Not as planned

Arc 1: The Beginning

They were in the middle of class when it started. They were all at the age where they began presenting, so most of them were used to it by now. First, Tenya presented as an alpha; shortly after, Eijiro followed. After that, Rikido and Mezo turned out to be alphas as well; no surprise there.
 

Whenever one of them turned out to be an alpha, Katsuki gritted his teeth. Why was he not an alpha already? He wanted to be one; he told stupid little Deku that he would become a strong alpha, like All Might, ever since they were pups. But to this day, nothing has happened. Was he a beta? He hoped not. It was out of the question he was an omega, though. No one in his family was an omega since his great-grandmother.
 

Stupid Deku had been on edge for the past couple of days, and it was driving Katsuki crazy. Deku was moving around so fucking much – if not in class. He was training all the time as if he had too much energy.
 

And then it happened. Stupid fucking Izuku – Deku – Midoriya presented … as an alpha! This little piece of shit dared to come out as an alpha? The classroom was suddenly filled with this new strange scent of Izuku. The other alphas reacted with a bit of growling to it.
 

Izuku was sent out of the room by their omega teacher Aizawa. They had extra spaces in UA, where the students could go through their ruts or heats. Katsuki could see Izuku’s embarrassed red face as he left the room.
 

Some omega students – mainly Ochako and Momo – looked after him longingly. Katsuki himself was itchy. He didn’t know why. Izuku’s scent still filled out the room. It was a potent scent, a mix of pine and freshly cut grass, a strong musky odor mixed within due to his rut. They had to open the windows to let in the fresh air.
 

“Wow, I never thought, Izuku would be an alpha,” Ochako had dreamy eyes. They sat in the cafeteria. She shoved a spoon full of white rice in her mouth.
 

“Well, in the past few weeks, he really grew a lot. He is almost on par with Rikido by now, ribbit”, Tsuyu said; she was also an omega.
 

“That is true. Aah, I am so excited,” Mina exclaimed. “We have so many alphas in our class. More than B class has, right?”
 

“Yes, that is correct. The only ones that haven’t presented are Shoto and Katsuki now,” Tenya confirmed. The majority of the guys were betas, which wasn’t weird. On the other hand, the girls turned all into omegas.
 

Katsuki sat next to Eijiro; the alpha talked loudly to his best friend. He was happy for Izuku to be an alpha. He wondered how long his first rut would be. Katsuki gave him a death glare. “Hey, stupid, I don’t want to talk about Deku!” he was growling as loud as he could; he was still in a bad mood.
 

“Haha, I get it. You didn’t expect Izuku to be an alpha, am I right?” Eijiro laughed.
 

“Of fucking course not! He was always the weak one. This stupid nerd cried all the time. I expected him to be an omega,” he grumbled.
 

“What do I hear? You have another alpha in your class?” Neito piped up. “As always, you, from Class 1-A, try to be better at anything, am I right? And, of course, this includes having more alphas,” he was a beta.
 

“As if we could control that,” Tokoyami mumbled.
 

Annoyed by this little fuck Katsuki stood up and left the cafeteria. He hated this guy; he didn’t really know his name, just that he was annoying as fuck.
 

The rest of the classes went down uneventfully. Izuku was gone for the next couple of days. After the first rut or heat, the students would get suppressants so they could attend classes. They were allowed to use the designated rooms only if it was really serious.
 

Five days later, Izuku returned. They were in the common room of Heights Alliance. Katsuki was sitting on the couch, the television was turned on, but he didn’t really care. Eijiro sat next to him. His best friend tried to converse with him, but he couldn’t follow it.
 

His thoughts were racing like hell as the pine-grass scent filled the room, now free from the musk. “Welcome back, Izuku,” greeted Eijiro. “You surprised us all.”
 

“Not gonna lie, I was kinda surprised myself,” he answered. He let himself plop on the couch next to Katsuki and Eijiro. Katsuki shifted uncomfortably; he pulled his legs to his body and wrapped his arms around him. He pressed his nose into his arm. Shit, that scent was strong! Why the hell was it so strong?
 

As soon as his ass hit the upholstery, Ochako was basically on top of him. Nothing changed there, Katsuki thought. She always clung to Deku or Tenya.
 

They talked about stupid nonsense, and Katsuki was pissed off for some reason. He didn’t know why he was so fucking pissed off; Ochako talked to Deku all the time. He noticed that Izuku leaned against a pillow. His arm rubbed all over it, marking it with his scent. A quiet growl escaped Katsuki, and he stood up. He moved out of the room and into the kitchen.
 

He passed Minoru and Denki, and he could hear the gnome talk about how unfair everything was. All the already big guys got bigger, and they became alphas while he was trapped in his small alpha body. Why didn’t he get a massive growth spurt? He complained about this all the time. He was probably the tiniest alpha in the history of all alphas. He had grown a lot compared to before, but he was still only 1,35m tall.
 

Katsuki growled even more after hearing that. He didn’t like that gnome. He walked in front of the fridge and opened it. He looked for something to eat, but some stupid moron had forgotten to restock, so nothing good was in it. Even more pissed off, he closed the door.
 

Even though it wasn’t late, Katsuki went up to his room. He was suddenly tired. And he didn’t want to deal with stupid Deku. Stupid Deku and his pine-grass scent that sent shivers down his spine. Shocked, Katsuki shook his head. No, no way it did that. So what the hell was wrong with him?
 

He was lying awake in his bed, he rolled from one side to the other, but there was no hope of sleep. By now, it was past midnight. He knew the following day would be hell. He almost wanted to cry out loud because it was so frustrating.
 

Katsuki got up, and his feet brought him back down to the now-empty common room. Why was he here, he asked himself. He ended up next to the couch they had sat on earlier.
 

His fingers trailed over the fluffy pillow Izuku had scented. He pressed it against his nose, inhaling the scent as if it were a drug. His eyes flew open, and he dropped the pillow as if it had burned him. NO! Why was he doing this? Why was he so after Izuku’s scent? He didn’t have any problems with Eijiro’s or Tenya’s scent. So why fucking stupid Deku?
 

He marched back to the elevator and entered it. He breathed heavily and looked back over his shoulder. He paced restlessly between the couch and the elevator for a good five minutes before he whined in frustration, grabbed the damn pillow, and pressed it to his chest. After that, he finally went back to his room.
 

Katsuki lay back in his bed, still holding the pillow close to his chest. He took another nose full of Deku’s scent. He was so frustrated, but he closed his eyes and could finally sleep.
 

Katsuki woke up the following day, a Saturday, and he was ashamed of himself. He remembered that he had slept with Deku’s pillow next to him. Fucking alpha Deku’s scented pillow. He had stolen it from the couch and cuddled with it all night. It was so embarrassing!
 

But he could not bring himself to bring the pillow down. He placed it on his bed and rearranged it a few times until he was satisfied.
 

Katsuki flinched when he realized what he was doing. He instantly got up and ran into the little bathroom attached to his room. He looked in the mirror; he was so shaken.
 

Did he just prepare a nest? No! No, no! This was not possible! His breathing was heavy, and he was trembling. This was all his imagination. He could feel that he was a little hotter than usual. It must be a fever. Yes! He was just getting sick, was all. No way, he could be a fucking omega.
 

Katsuki opened the tap, and cold water ran over his hands. He splashed it in his face over and over again. After that, he dried his face with a towel. He felt better now. He wasn’t going to be an omega. No one in his family was, so this couldn’t possibly happen to him!
 

“Hey, Katsuki! We made breakfast! Come down,” Eijiro yelled.
 

“Fuck off! I’m down soon,” Katsuki yelled back. He changed his clothes and felt ready to go down after that.
 

The others sat around the big table, eating and chatting. With a grimace on his face, Katsuki joined them and sat down next to Eijiro. “How was your night, Katsuki?” asked the redhead.
 

“Good,” he grumbled, not wanting to say anymore.
 

“Hey, has anyone seen my pillow?” Katsuki jumped a little at Izuku’s voice.
 

“Your pillow?” Ochako asked.
 

“Yeah, the one I scented yesterday,” he told her. “I mean, it’s no big deal; I was just wondering.”
 

Katsuki growled quietly. “Oh, Ochako, maybe it is in your nest?” Mina teased.
 

Ochako instantly started to blush. “No! No, it is not in my nest! Why would you think that? You saw me leaving with empty hands!” Her voice was high-pitched.
 

“Huh, strange. Maybe we should look for it in your nest then,” Toru added.
 

Ochako started growling. “Don’t you dare touch my nest!”
 

“Woah, calm down, Ochako. It was a joke,” Toru tried her best to calm the other omega down.
 

Izuku laughed slightly. “It’s okay. I was just curious, that’s all.” He sat down next to Katsuki.
 

Instantly Katsuki’s heart began to race. He moved a little away from Izuku; his scent was still so strong! It was stronger than any of the other alpha’s scents. Why was that? Why was Izuku so special?
 

Katsuki’s stomach turned when he heard Izuku laughing while talking to Ochako. Why was he giving her so much attention? How bold of him to ignore Katsuki. He bared his teeth a little.
 

“Hey, Katsuki, is everything okay?” Eijiro asked. He could sense his friend’s distress even though his scent wasn’t as distinctive yet.
 

“Everything is fucking fine,” Katsuki growled. He eventually stood up and left the table. He wanted to shower and returned to his room to collect his utensils. He went into the shower for boys and put his things down, then quickly undressed and moved under a shower. He tried to get rid of Izuku’s scent that was possibly on his body.
 

The water was hot, and Katsuki started to relax a little. He forced the distressing thoughts out of his head. No, he was not going to turn into an omega. This could not happen. Never!
 

After rinsing himself off, he left the shower and grabbed his towel. He just needed to stay calm. It would all be okay in the end.
 

He toweled off and was about to put on his clothes when he felt something weird. His heart began to race again as his hand went between his legs. It stung when he touched the spot where either his balls would grow or ... a vagina. Katsuki shuddered when he thought of that.
 

He felt slick coming out of his ass, just a little, but enough to freak him out. He was going to go into heat … his breathing was fast and heavy; he started hyperventilating. He didn’t want that. What was he supposed to do now?
 

He could feel it coming, but it hadn’t quite started yet. Was it tomorrow? The day after tomorrow? No! He didn’t want that to happen!
 

Katsuki closed his eyes and shook his head violently. He needed to calm the fuck down. Finally, he opened his eyes again, and with his towel, he wiped off the slick. The blond dressed quickly and walked to the laundry room, where he threw the towel in a washing machine and started it. He didn’t want the others to notice just now.
 

While he was doing that, he tried hard to compose himself. He needed some stuff first. He needed something to stop the slick. It was disgusting, and it would only get worse. He needed to go shopping to get some of those pads. He thought about some scent blockers, too. If it were going to happen, the others would be able to smell it soon.
 

He left the bathroom, still on edge, and returned to the common room. Some of his classmates were still there. “Hey, Katsuki, we want to go to the mall; you coming with us?” Eijiro asked.
 

His heart skipped a beat as his friend spoke. It was not as bad as Izuku, but it still confused him. Was that because he was an alpha? Were these his omega instincts kicking in?
 

“Y-yeah, sure, give me a minute,” he said and went to the elevator.
 

“Sure thing,” Eijiro retorted.
 

Katsuki arrived at the elevator at the exact moment when Izuku left it. Deku smiled at him and moved a bit to the side so that Katsuki could pass easily. Katsuki feared to enter the – with Izuku’s scent-filled – elevator, but no can do.
 

The doors closed, and he was surrounded by the pine-grass scent his childhood friend emitted. He closed his eyes and inhaled deeply. His stomach twisted, and he felt a bizarre sensation. He didn’t know what it was. He wanted to be buried in this scent!
 

The doors opened again, and he left the elevator – reluctantly. Katsuki rushed to his room and closed the door once inside. His heart was pounding horribly fast. Fuck, what was he supposed to do now? He could feel how more slick leaked out.
 

Minutes passed, and he was still leaning against the door. He couldn’t fucking believe that he was so fixated on stupid Deku’s scent. Why did this happen to him? This was a fucking curse.
 

Someone knocked on his door. “You okay?” Eijiro asked.
 

“Y-yeah! I-I am almost done,” Katsuki answered. He took his wallet and a bag and grabbed his jacket. He opened the door a little bit to see Eijiro standing before him. “Oi, move.”
 

As soon as the door opened, Eijiro sniffed. “Is that …” he started, but Katsuki cut him off. “There is nothing in there. Let’s fucking go!” The blond slammed his door shut and pushed past Kirishima. The other boy looked concerned after his friend.
 

The pair went down to the common room. Mina, Sero, Denki, and Kyoka were also there. “Okay, we can go now,” Eijiro cheered.
 

“Took you long enough,” Kyoka muttered. She pushed herself off the couch, and alongside Denki, she left the building. The group immediately headed for the bus station.
 

Mina chatted excitedly with Denki and Kyoka. Sero was walking beside them; he laughed at some of the things the girl said.
 

Katsuki was the last; he strolled behind them. He was in his own thoughts, so he didn’t realize that Eijiro was directly next to him. He could feel him sniff at Katsuki’s neck. This snapped him back into reality.
 

“What the fuck are you doing?” he asked aggressively but hushedly. No need for the others to hear him.
 

“Just sniffing. You smell different,” the alpha murmured. He looked into Katsuki’s eyes. His expression was serious, which pissed Katsuki off for some reason.
 

“Why the fuck would you do that now?” Katsuki growled.
 

“You acted the past few days strangely,” Eijiro started. “Are you …” he shut his mouth as Katsuki’s enraged look pierced through him. He grabbed his arm and held him back. The alpha growled a little.
 

“Not a single fucking word,” Katsuki spoke quietly. Eijiro saw the desperation in his eyes.
 

“Katsuki! You can’t keep that a secret,” he whispered back. To their luck, the others paid no attention to them, but they were aware of Kyoka’s good ears. “What if you’re going into … a heat suddenly?” He seemed really worried.
 

“I still have a few days. I don’t want them to fucking know. Why does this fucking happen to me?” His fists were shaking. His stomach turned again.
 

“Hey, everything will be okay. Of course, the first time is the worst, but it will be better after that,” Eijiro tried to cheer him up but failed.
 

Katsuki continued their way to the bus station. He was tense, and Eijiro looked at him with concern. The others hadn’t noticed it yet, but the alpha in him was already reacting to Katsuki’s upcoming heat. He had also smelled Izuku’s scent in Katsuki’s room. Had he taken the pillow? That must be the case.
 

A while later, they arrived at the shopping mall. Katsuki tried to fall behind, so he could look for pads and scent blockers without the others knowing. But Eijiro stayed right next to him.
 

“What the fuck are you doing? Go with them; I have to buy some … products,” Katsuki snarled.
 

“They will be fine. I’d rather help you find the products you need,” Eijiro smiled at him.
 

Katsuki grimaced, but he was too tired to protest. Eijiro told the others that he and Katsuki were looking for something and that they would meet up here soon. The rest of the Bakusquad didn’t seem to mind.
 

The duo entered the grocery store, and Katsuki rushed to the hygiene products section. He looked at the different types of pads. Why the heck were there so many?
 

He grabbed a pack and hid it with his arm as best as he could. Then he dragged Kirishima around until they found the scent blockers. “Okay, now that I got this, let’s go pay. Fuck, why do I have to buy those things?” Katsuki was so flustered.
 

“Hey, it’s okay! It’s completely normal to buy those products,” Eijiro tried to comfort him.
 

“But I don’t want to buy them! I don’t want to be an omega,” Katsuki sneered as they entered the check-out line. He felt paranoid, as if everyone was now staring at him, which wasn’t true; no one gave a shit.
 

After he had paid, he grabbed the items and put them in his bag. Next, he needed to find a toilet because he already felt more slick leaking out.
 

Eijiro followed him patiently. He waited outside while Katsuki applied the pad and some of the scent blockers. They came in the form of plasters. He placed them over the scent glands on his neck and looked in the mirror. Fucking hell, he looked terrible.
 

After he was done, he left the bathroom and joined Eijiro. “Do you need something else?” the alpha asked.
 

“Hm, I don’t know. I’ll see what I can find,” he answered.
 

The pair went into different stores; they looked for extra stuff; Eijiro was looking for training utensils. And Katsuki? He still didn’t know. He was browsing the shelves when he found himself in the pillow section. He eyed the soft and fluffy pillows. God, he wished they would smell like Izuku.
 

He shook his head after he realized his thoughts. What the fuck was he thinking? He grabbed one of the pillows and eyed it closely. It was a cutesy chibi-like Pomeranian dog pillow. It was really soft and fluffy, and Katsuki’s hands wandered over it. A small smile formed on his face.
 

“Hey, Katsuki, you found something?” Eijiro asked.
 

Katsuki flinched and pressed the pillow onto his chest. He turned toward his friend. Then, very much embarrassed, he showed him the pillow.
 

“Oh, that’s cute! It has a slight resemblance with you, Katsuki” Eijiro’s smile was as bright as the sun.
 

Katsuki blushed harder, and he shook his head. “Fucking hell, this is not good. I am going soft way too quickly,” he muttered.
 

“Is this pillow for your nest?” Eijiro asked.
 

Katsuki pouted a little. “Yes.”
 

“Very cool! Come on, do you need more stuff?”
 

“Pff, I am not infinitely rich, you know?” He let out a growl. He checked his wallet to see if he had enough money for the pillow. It was enough, if not barely. Unfortunately, the pads and blockers weren’t cheap, either.
 

They both went to the check-out, and Katsuki stuffed the pillow in his bag. He didn’t want the others to see it. It was almost time to meet up with them again.
 

Eijiro and Katsuki went to the meeting spot, but the other four weren’t there yet. “Hey, want to grab a bite?” Eijiro asked.
 

“Don’t have any money left,” the blond sighed.
 

“I’ll pay. Don’t worry about it,” Eijiro smiled. “What do you want?” He grabbed Katsuki’s arm and pulled him into the line at the fast-food restaurant.
 

“Just some spicy burgers,” he mumbled.
 

“Gotcha!”
 

They waited for a while, and eventually, Eijiro ordered the food. Katsuki was standing next to him with his hands in his pockets. While they waited for the rest of the group, they sat down at one of the tables.
 

It took like ten more minutes for the others to arrive. “Hey, sorry we missed the time,” Sero apologized. “Were you successful with your shopping?”
 

The redhead smiled brightly again. “Yeah, we were. So can we go back?”
 

“Sure thing,” Mina cheered. “This was so much fun.”
 

When Katsuki got home, he went directly to his room. He closed the door behind him and locked it; he didn’t want to be disturbed. Then, he walked up to his nest and pulled the pillow out of his bag. He set it down and searched for the perfect spot. After he had found it, he smiled happily.
 

He flopped into his nest and curled himself into a ball. Then, he reached for Deku’s pillow and brought it to his chest. The scent was still strong, and it was calming him down. Eventually, he drifted off into a light sleep.

Arc 1: The First Heat

He woke up about an hour later; it was still the same day. Katsuki yawned and hugged his pillow tighter. “Fucking hell. This is going way too fast. Why am I so soft all of a sudden?” he thought to himself. He hoped it would be better after the first heat and he would feel more normal again. He wasn’t used to all these strange feelings. He absolutely hated it. Especially the constant pain in his crotch area that had started.
 

A knock on the door startled him. “Who the fuck is it?” he asked in a low, growling voice.
 

“It’s me, Eijiro,” the redhead answered. Katsuki sighed in relief and stood up. He walked to the door and opened it.
 

“What do you want?”
 

“I just want to check on you. Can I come in?”
 

Katsuki hesitated; he looked back into his room and then back to Eijiro. Finally, he sighed and opened the door a little wider. “But don’t you dare touch my nest,” he grumbled.
 

“Okay, I won’t do that.” Eijiro entered the darkened room and marched to the desk. He pulled out the chair and sat on it.
 

Katsuki went back to his nest. He crisscrossed his legs and looked expectantly at Eijiro. “So? What now?”
 

“How are you feeling?” Eijiro tilted his head a little and stared Katsuki in the crimson eyes.
 

Katsuki shrugged. “What do you think? Fucking awful, knowing that I’m a damn omega. The pain is so fucking awful. It’s getting worse.”
 

“Hey, I am sure it won’t be that bad. After your first heat, everything should go back to normal. And even the pain will go down.”
 

“But I am an omega! I always assumed I would be an alpha. My mother is one, goddammit! Our family only had one omega, and this was my great-grandmother,” he sounded very frustrated. His hands roughed his hair angrily. “And it pisses me off even more that Deku is a fucking alpha! I am the only male omega in class!” He snarled.
 

“Well, Shoto hasn’t presented yet,” Eijiro mumbled. But Katsuki gave him a death glare.
 

“No way Icyhot is an omega, too. Even though I wish it’d happen to him too.” Katsuki scoffed.
 

Eijiro smiled at him brightly. “Maybe your wish will come true. I really don’t see a problem with you being an omega. Everything will turn out all right.”
 

“Would you be okay with being an omega?” Katsuki asked.
 

“I don’t see why not. In today’s society, omegas don’t get discriminated against anymore. They can become pro heroes, too, and all that stuff. I mean, the number two hero, Hawks, is an omega.”
 

Katsuki sighed. He was not happy with this answer. It was true that omegas could become heroes in recent times, but it still bothered him so much that he had to be one. Most of the omega he had met were so passive and quiet. It wasn’t really in his nature to do this omega stuff.
 

Besides, he knew what this meant physically for him. And he dreaded his first heat immensely. All the bodily changes freaked him out already.
 

He sniffed as a calming scent came from Eijiro. He could feel himself blush. “Stop that,” he murmured. It was embarrassing how much he reacted to that; he hadn’t even presented yet. Eijiro’s scent was a mix of cedar and moss.
 

“Ah, sorry, I just tried to calm you down,” he lifted his hands apologetically. “But I guess my scent is not as good as Izuku’s, no?”
 

Katsuki hissed. “Why would you say that now?”
 

Eijiro gestured to the pillow that Izuku had scented. “Well … his scent is powerful; I could smell it from outside your room.”
 

Katsuki gave himself a light facepalm; of course, he could smell it. “Fuck!”
 

“Don’t worry, I won’t tell. But why did you take it? I thought you and Izuku had a kinda rocky relationship?”
 

Katsuki thought about that for a moment. “I really don’t know. I still can’t stand stupid Deku, but that scent …” he looked very much lost.
 

Eijiro tilted his head; he guessed it was an omega thing. He didn’t mind Izuku’s scent that much. It wasn’t an aggressive or threatening scent, so everything was fine. He decided to change the subject. He might ask him again later when his heat was over, and his thoughts were more his own.
 

“Maybe it will get better after your heat. Remember Ochako? She was crazy for Tenya’s scent before her first heat. After that, it got better. So maybe it’s just a phase.”
 

“I hope so. Nothing would be more terrible than to be addicted to Deku’s scent,” he growled while showing his teeth.
 

“Apropos heat, are you going to tell Mr. Aizawa tomorrow? I mean, your heat is close; I can feel it. And I think you wouldn’t want it to go off in the classroom on Monday, right?”
 

Katsuki sighed deeply. “No, I don’t want that. But I feel kinda embarrassed to talk with him.”
 

“Why? Mr. Aizawa is an omega too. He knows how a heat feels and all. No need to be embarrassed.”
 

He knew Eijiro was right, but it was still awkward. “Guess I have to do that …” he pouted a little.
 

Eijiro smiled brightly as he saw his best friend like this. It was kinda cute, to say the least. “Should I come with you? For moral support or something?”
 

Katsuki thought about that for a while. “Yeah … I guess.”
 

The redhead gave him a thumbs-up. “Great. I’m coming with you then.”
 

They talked for a little while longer. It was funny, Katsuki thought, how this guy had cracked him up so much that he was willing to talk about all this stuff with him. He felt that talking to someone only showed weakness, but it felt somewhat good.
 

They went down to the common room and ate dinner with the rest of the class. Katsuki was on edge all the time. The pain between his legs went from somewhat bearable to agonizing.
 

Katsuki went back to his nest. His dream was relatively harmless.
 

The next morning came early for Katsuki. He woke up because he felt excruciating pain and was boiling alive. He pushed the blankets to the side of his nest. He knew he had to get up quickly to report it to his teachers. But he didn’t want the others to know just yet.
 

He went to the toilet and changed his pads again. It was really disgusting; he couldn’t imagine what it would be like during the heat. He changed into new clothes and walked to Eijiro’s room, knocking on the door. It took a few seconds before he could hear the alpha shifting in the room. Finally, the door opened, and a sleepy Eijiro stood before him.
 

Katsuki felt incredibly awkward now. He smelled Eijiro’s scent, a calming mix of moss and cedar. “Uhm … I think it started. I need to see Mr. Aizawa,” Katsuki said.
 

Eijiro was still sleepy; he rubbed over his eyes and nodded. “Yeah, give me a sec,” he yawned and went back into the room. He dressed himself in a shirt, sweatpants, and his crocs. After that, he followed Katsuki to the elevator. He was still yawning.
 

Katsuki’s breathing got faster when they entered the elevator and the doors closed. Suddenly Eijiro’s scent was so overwhelming. The blond inhaled deeply, and his whole body got filled with the cedar-moss scent.
 

The small omega purred and clung to the alpha. It wasn’t the exact scent he craved, but it was still such a lovely aroma.
 

“Oh, you okay?” Kirishima asked. The alpha in him reacted strongly to the omega in heat, but he was still clear enough to see Katsuki. So he slightly pushed him away. This, however, upset Katsuki. His brain was turning itself off, it seemed.
 

“Why are you pushing me away? Do you not like me?” He whined.
 

“I do like you, but these are your hormones talking. Believe me; you will be grateful for that,” Eijiro answered.
 

He could see Katsuki tear up because of the rejection. “You don’t like me!” At this moment, the elevator doors opened, and Katsuki stormed out. He didn’t know why he was so upset all of a sudden. It felt terrible that Eijiro had pushed him away.
 

The redhead followed his upset friend. “Hey, Katsuki, I am sorry! Come here,” he grabbed his friend’s wrist gently.
 

At first, Katsuki tried to get out of the grasp, but this subsided quickly. He wanted to be with his alpha friend! He pressed himself against Eijiro’s chest – he, too, got bigger after presenting as an alpha. He was now so much taller than Katsuki.
 

“There you go. Now let’s get you to Mr. Aizawa,” Eijiro patted Katsuki’s hair carefully. His best friend started to purr, and it was adorable, if he was honest.
 

Eijiro called Mr. Aizawa while they walked over to the teacher’s quarters. Aizawa was sleepy, too, and very grumpy. But it changed after he saw the problem. “Good morning, Mr. Aizawa. Sorry to bother you, but Katsuki went into his heat. Now he’s all snuggly,” Eijiro rubbed the back of his head with his free hand.
 

Aizawa’s eyes widened for a second before he composed himself. He would have never thought that Katsuki Bakugo would present as an omega. “Oh, I see,” he said. “Well, let’s get you to the quarters then.”
 

“Nooo! I want to be with my alpha,” he said, looking up at Eijiro – who looked uncomfortable. He didn’t want to upset Katsuki, but he knew he couldn’t be with him during his heat. He was on rut suppressants like the other alphas, but it was still hard.
 

“He can bring you to the rooms too. But he can’t stay with you,” Aizawa told him calmly. He let out a soothing scent, trying to calm Katsuki down.
 

Katsuki let out a quiet growl; he wasn’t happy about that. But he followed his teacher and his alpha to the designated rooms.
 

Going to the rooms was not much of a hassle but leaving was hard. Katsuki pressed himself to Eijiro’s side, unwilling to let go. He eventually relented when Eijiro gave him his shirt, so he had his scent with him during his heat. Katsuki was not happy about that, but he knew the rules.
 

Eijiro gave him a cheerful smile and patted his hair again before he left the room, leaving Katsuki to himself.
 

Eijiro and Aizawa walked back to the dorms. “That was unexpected, huh?” Eijiro asked the teacher. “I mean, Katsuki, of all people, is an omega.”
 

“Hmpf, yeah. I was surprised too. But honestly, nothing should wonder me with this class.” He put his hands into his pockets.
 

“True …” Eijiro answered.
 

When he arrived at the dorms, some of the others were already awake. “Good Morning … Why are you shirtless?” Momo asked.
 

“Uhh … I brought Katsuki to the designated rooms,” he answered.
 

“So he finally presented … but this doesn’t explain your shirtlessness … not that I mind,” Momo flushed after her comment.
 

Eijiro just shrugged. “I was fast asleep when he knocked on my door. I went without a shirt,” he answered.
 

Momo gave a little ‘oh’ sound; she stared at Kirishima, still blushing. Yawning, Eijiro made his way back to his room. He needed more sleep.
 

Katsuki thought he was going through hell. The heat was a terrible, terrible thing! The pain between his legs was excruciating. He was in pre-heat, and his body got ready to enter his actual heat.
 

He could feel the pulling of his body as his whole anatomy rapid-changed. The nurses gave him painkillers, but it didn’t really help. His body got numb, but he still felt a light tucking.
 

He was disgusted by all the slick dripping out of him uncontrollably; everything was too hot. He sometimes wasn’t even lucid. The nurse had to remind him to eat and drink.
 

Then the first day of his actual heat came, now that his body had finally changed. He was lying in this shitty bed; he really wanted to be in his nest. Katsuki clung to Eijiro’s shirt like a lifeline, and he would drown without it. The scent calmed him in some moments but made him absolutely horny in others.
 

The second and third days, however, were absolute nightmares. He was not lucid most of the time and couldn’t remember what had happened. He was entirely out of it. It was a terrible feeling.
 

The last day, his post-heat day, was somewhat okay again. He came to his senses, and he felt so exhausted. But he also wasn’t done yet. He had trouble eating, and the nurse had to force him. He growled at her for that.
 

A few hours later, he finally came down, and his hormones stopped working in overdrive. He was lying in the shitty nest, still clinging to Eijiro’s shirt, even though most of the smell was gone.
 

He was wobbly on his legs and had trouble moving around, but he wanted to get rid of the slick smeared all over him.
 

Katsuki stumbled to the showers and groaned when hot water sprayed over him. Then, with trembling hands, he felt around between his legs. He swallowed heavily when his fingertips pushed against the new opening down there.
 

Sobbing, the blond lifted his hand again. Shit, he was really an omega. Now there was no denying it any longer.
 

After twenty minutes under the hot water, he had finally calmed down again. He stepped out of the shower and toweled himself off before putting on his freshly washed clothes.
 

Recovery Girl gave him heat suppressants and waved him goodbye after that.
 

He didn’t have scent blockers, so he had to go through the common area without them. He hoped that no one was around. But it was very late in the afternoon, so he was out of luck. The Bakusquad was present, as well as round-face, Deku, and ponytail.
 

“Oh, hey, Kacchan,” Deku greeted him. Katsuki growled at him. Now his mind was clear again, and he hoped his stupid attraction to Deku’s scent was finally over.
 

His gaze wandered to Eijiro, and he remembered this embarrassing moment on Sunday. His cheeks turned pink at that memory. He had to clear the air about that.
 

“So, how was your …” started Mina, “… rut?” her voice trailed off as she sniffed the air. Her eyes went wide as she smelled his sweet caramel scent. “Oh!”
 

The others started sniffing too. Denki looked over the backrest of the couch. “Woah, now this is unexpected.”
 

Katsuki was really pissed off. “Hey, cut it out, dunce-face. Don’t say another fucking word!” He let his hands explode.
 

“Hey, calm down, Katsuki,” Eijiro stood up and walked towards him. “How are you feeling?”
 

“Fucking fine!” he answered. He was still flustered about the things he said last week.
 

He marched through the common area. He wanted to get to his room as fast as possible.
 

“H-hey, I didn’t mean it in a bad way, Katsuki. I was just surprised,” Denki stood up from the couch. He could see that Katsuki was really upset. So Denki tried to calm the omega down.
 

Katsuki shot him an aggressive look and walked to the elevator. “Come with me, Kirishima,” he grumbled.
 

Eijiro sighed and followed him. He gestured to Denki and the others to leave Katsuki alone for the time being.
 

Midoriya looked puzzled. “This is somehow reversed,” he mumbled.
 

“What do you mean, Deku?” Ochako gave him a quizzical look.
 

“Well, that I am the alpha, and he is an omega. I mean, if we would go after our personalities, some would think it is the complete opposite. Besides, we all wondered that I turned out alpha; now it’s the same in green with Kacchan.” He sighed deeply. “This must be so frustrating for him. Ever since we were pups, he always wanted to be a strong alpha, like All Might.”
 

“Yeah, this must suck for him.” Sero looked in the direction of the elevator. “We should better not say anything. I don’t want to die so soon.”
 

“Good point,” Denki answered.
 

“Maybe we could cheer him up later,” Mina thought about what they could do.
 

“And what would you suggest?” Momo asked.
 

“Hm, good question …” she tipped her chin with her index finger. “We still have some time to think about it.”
 

“Yeah, let’s make something nice,” Ochako smiled.
 

With his hands shoved in his pockets, Katsuki walked to his room – Eijiro in tow. He had the shirt still under his arm. Eijiro sat back on the chair while Katsuki hopped into his nest. He let out an exasperated sigh. “I am so fucking tired.”
 

“How was your heat?” Kirishima asked. He had tilted his head slightly.
 

“Terrible. I was out for two days. I am so exhausted. The nest was no good. It was annoying,” Katsuki complained.
 

Eijiro smiled. “But now it is over, and you should be more of yourself again, right?”
 

“Pretty much …” his cheeks turned red again as he thought about his past actions. “Uh … I guess sorry for being so fucking weird and clingy?” He sounded unsure.
 

“Don’t worry about it. I knew it was the heat talking. That’s why I pushed you away. I didn’t want to upset you back then.”
 

“Thanks. Yeah, it would be really strange otherwise,” he had lowered his gaze to his lap, where Eijiro’s shirt was lying.
 

“Could you re-scent it?” he asked after a while.
 

Eijiro let out a happy chuckle. It was kinda cute how embarrassed his best friend was. “Sure thing,” he held out a hand.
 

Katsuki gave him the shirt, and Kirishima rubbed it against his scent glands. He made sure that it was properly scented. “Here you go.” He didn’t mind giving Katsuki his shirt. If his friend felt more comfortable with it, so be it.
 

The blonde eyed the other few things he had in his nest. Deku’s cushion and the pom pillow he had bought. He sniffed on Deku’s pillow, and the scent was almost gone. Good!
 

“Do you want him to re-scent it too?” Eijiro asked.
 

Katsuki shook his head. “No, I don’t want his stupid fucking scent here anymore,” he murmured. He looked at the alpha. “Can you …” he began.
 

“Sure, give it to me.”
 

Katsuki gave him Deku’s former pillow and the pom pillow and waited until Eijiro had scented them. Then, he placed them into his nest and moved them around until he was satisfied. A small smile appeared on his face.
 

Eijiro watched him with joy as he rearranged his nest. He was delighted that Katsuki was happy and that he could relax for a little while. He could hear a soft purr from the omega, and a bright smile was on his face.
 

“Your collection is growing,” Eijiro mentioned.
 

“Yeah, it is,” Katsuki replied happily. He flopped onto his back after he was satisfied with his nest. He watched Eijiro watching him.
 

After a while, Katsuki asked about school and what he had missed. Eijiro told him what the subjects in the lessons were as best as he could, but he suggested that he talked with Tenya or Momo about the notes.
 

Katsuki agreed; he knew Eijiro wasn’t the best student to ask. So he decided to ask ponytail later. She wasn’t as annoying as four eyes. Besides, he didn’t want to be close to alpha four-eyes. He never liked him anyway.
 

Eijiro left eventually to let his friend sleep a little but promised he would come back in an hour or two to wake him.
 

To his surprise, Kaminari, Sero, and the girls were out. Instead, he saw Izuku, Tenya, and Shoto in the common room; they talked about a project they had to finish by the next week. “Hey, where are the others?” He asked as he flopped onto the couch.
 

“Oh, the girls, plus Denki and Hanta, went shopping to get stuff for Kacchan,” Izuku informed him. “I wanted to go with them, but I am not sure if Kacchan would want something from me,” he shrugged.
 

“Besides, we have to focus on this assignment. It is essential to finish your work as soon as possible,” Tenya chopped the air with his hands; his tone was serious.
 

“Yeah, you are right,” Izuku smiled at him.
 

Eijiro watched them a bit but decided to go training instead after a while. He didn’t want to disturb them any longer.
 

Katsuki woke up when someone banged on his door about an hour later. He groaned and cursed a little. “What the fuck do you want?” he asked grumpily.
 

“Hey, Katsuki, we have something for you!” he heard Cheeks talking. He lifted his eyebrows in confusion. What the hell did she want? Could she not leave him alone?
 

“Come down when you are ready,” she said before he heard her walking away.
 

He let out a heavy sigh and brushed through his spiky hair. After a few minutes, he decided to go down. He was a little bit curious as to what she had for him. He went down to the common room with his hands in his pockets. Half of their class was there; stupid Deku, Icy hot, and four-eyes were in a corner and doing schoolwork. The girls, plus dunce-face and tape-arms, surrounded the dinner table.
 

“Oh, you’re here,” cheeks smiled at him. Katsuki growled a little.
 

“So, what you got?” His voice signaled perfectly that it’d better be good.
 

“Well, we decided to cheer you up a little. So we went shopping and got some stuff for you,” raccoon eyes started. She hopped next to him with a big grin on her face. Katsuki raised an eyebrow again.
 

“We figured that your nest must be really empty, so we went to the mall and got you something. I mean, an empty nest is so uncomfy,” Cheeks grimaced.
 

“Why would you think I needed to be cheered up? I am perfectly fine,” he let out an angry growl. He tried to look pissed off, too, but the happy mood of the girls didn’t waver. Instead, Cheeks let out a calming scent.
 

“Come on, Katsuki, don’t be like that. We know that it bothers you. We just want you to know; it doesn’t matter to us,” Kaminari said. He appeared in front of Katsuki and put his arm around his neck. Katsuki wanted to step out of the embrace, but Kaminari didn’t let him.
 

“Jep, you are still the fearless leader of the Bakusquad! This will never change!” Mina beamed at him.
 

“They are right. And even though not as an alpha, you will still be the best pro hero out there!” Sero piped in.
 

“So we got you this,” Momo turned to the table and lifted something off it. She unfolded the blanket. On it was in large letters a big “No. 1” and lots of onomatopoeia with “boom,” “bang,” “pow,” and the likes on it.
 

“Yeah, and this,” Kyoka lifted a pillow in the shape of a comic explosion.
 

“We weren’t present earlier, but you have my support, too, Katsuki, ribbit,” Tsuyu said.
 

“And mine too!” chimed Toru in. She held out a Typhlosion plushie. “Here, take this!” she pressed it in his hands, beaming.
 

They all smiled at him brightly. Katsuki was pretty embarrassed. Why would they think he needed that? Did they think he was weak? Did they pity him?
 

“We made sure not to put our scent on the stuff too. We figured you wouldn’t want that,” explained ponytail.
 

“Damn right, what makes you think I wanted any of that?” he asked harshly – at least he tried. He didn’t realize that he pressed the plushie in his arms closer to his body. His scent was also really sweet, like caramel.
 

“We were positive that you wouldn’t want anything of this. But we got it for you anyway,” Ochako explained. “We’re all friends after all, and we omegas keep together.”
 

Katsuki pouted. “Don’t expect a thank you! You wanted to do that! I didn’t want anything! You hear me!”
 

They all laughed. His scent gave away that he was pretty happy about it, so they didn’t mind his words – besides, they all knew how he was by now.
 

Eijiro returned from his training to see that the girls, plus Denki and Hanta surrounded Katsuki. He smiled brightly at this sight. Even though Katsuki put on an annoyed face, he knew that his friend was happy.
 

He joined the group. “Oh, those are nice presents!” he complimented. He put his arm around Katsukis shoulder. Katsuki glared at him, but Kirishima just laughed.
 

“Make yourself useful and take these up to my room,” he commanded after a while. He still had the plushie in his arms when he turned on his heels and headed to the elevator.
 

Eijiro grinned wider, took the pillow and the blanket, and followed him.
 

The girls were pretty happy about the outcome. Tenya, Izuku, and Shoto had watched the whole scenario from afar, and all three smiled. Izuku was glad that Kacchan took his omega status so well.
 

“That was really nice of them, wasn’t it?” Eijiro was again on the chair in Katsuki’s room and had just finished scenting the plushie. He watched Katsuki place the presents in his nest.
 

“Hmpf, I didn’t ask for this. So why would they do it anyway?”
 

“Because they genuinely wanted to do this. Is it a crime that they want to cheer you up?”
 

Katsuki grumbled a little bit with puffed cheeks but shrugged. “Guess not.”
 

Later that evening, the pair went downstairs again. Katsuki usually cooked because the others couldn’t hold his standards. He’d rather do it himself than let anyone ruin his food. Cheeks, Ponytail, and Raccoon Eyes were already in the kitchen trying their best. “Move extras! I will make the food before you ruin everything,” he said with a harsh voice.
 

“Aye, aye,” Mina grinned and left the field.
 

“Cheeks, you can start peeling potatoes. Even you should be able to do that,” he commanded. Then, he started to cut the vegetables. He cut them down in record time. Momo and Mina watched them do their stuff. Ochako and Rikido were basically the only ones he allowed in the kitchen. Momo was allowed to make tea for everyone, however.
 

After a while, the other classmates came down. It was a big surprise for most of them when they smelled Katsuki’s scent, but Denki, Eijiro, and Hanta stopped them before they could say anything.
 

It went pretty well until Minoru showed up and saw Katsuki surrounded – more or less – by all the girls in his class. At first, he thought it was because he was an alpha, but when he came closer, he realized it.
 

“Wait, wait, wait! How is this fair?” he complained. Everyone had gathered around the dining table, minus Katsuki and the girls, so the attention was on Mineta.
 

“What do you mean?” Mashirao asked.
 

“I mean the sheer unfairness that is Katsuki! He is just an omega, but still, all the girls gather around him? Even if he were an alpha, I wouldn’t get that! But he is an omega! How is that fair?” he whined. He couldn’t believe that Katsuki, as an omega, was more popular than him, an alpha - even though he was incredibly tiny in comparison.
 

Explosions crackled in Katsuki’s hands. “You little …” but he couldn’t even finish before Uraraka “came to his rescue.” “Don’t talk such nonsense!” She hissed at him. An unpleasant scent came off of her.
 

The other omegas reacted strongly to that. It reeked after pissed-off omega. As she started growling, so did the others. “Exactly! Even if he is an omega, he is still better than you. Don’t you dare say another word in this direction ever again!” Raccoon eyes stood in front of him. She showed him her teeth in a threatening manner.
 

Katsuki was very confused as to why they tried to defend him. “Oi! I can handle this little fucker myself!” he marched over to where Mineta was. “If you little stupid extra got something to say, then say it to my face. But be warned; I will blast your lousy ass into the orbit after that.”
 

The other students had to cover their noses. When they thought Ochako’s scent was terrible before, they were now proven wrong. Mineta was shaking as he watched Katsuki come closer. He stepped back, tears in his eyes.
 

“I-I-I got nothing to say!” he screeched. He turned immediately and ran away to the elevators. How humiliating! How could an omega be so terrifying?
 

“Pah, you better run,” Katsuki growled. A few explosions crackled still in his hand.
 

After that, they had to open the windows to release the bad smell. After that, dinner was peaceful, and no one dared to mention Katsuki’s secondary gender anymore. He had made his point clear.

Arc 1: Confusing Outbursts

Time went by, and Katsuki felt slowly but surely better again. He still hated to be an omega, but he managed to cope with it. In school, he would always wear his scent blockers. He refused to wear a collar. None of the other extras needed to know, and a collar would give away his omega status right away.
 

He eventually called his parents to let them know what had happened. His mother was really, really surprised by it. She mocked him a little, but she wasn’t disappointed. His father reassured him that everything was okay, that it wasn’t bad to be an omega.
 

After the phone call, his mood was dampened. The comments of his mother had pissed him off again. He lay back in his nest and pressed the Pomeranian pillow to his chest, still with Eijiro’s scent on it.
 

The next setback was when Shoto presented as a heta. So he really was the only male omega in his course – he didn’t give a fuck about the other classes. He knew one of the Big Three guys was an omega, but he didn’t matter.
 

Sure, technically, Shoto was intersex, too, and had heats, but it still wasn’t the same as being completely omega. Shoto hid the fact that he was a heta anyway. He presented as alpha for the rest of the school, given the rarity of hetas.
 

He snarled when he learned that the other purple fuck, the zombie-looking brainwasher, was an alpha too. However, Eijiro and the girls did their best to calm his mood down.
 

This time Aizawa put him and the stupid nerd together for training. It was the first time he was this close to Izuku again since they both presented. Katsuki hated admitting it, but he avoided Deku as best as possible.
 

He absolutely hated it, but he was still after his scent, even though Izuku wore scent blockers, like all the alphas. He let Eijiro scent all the belongings in his nest, hoping to forget about Deku’s, but it was no use. He liked Eijiro’s smell, but it wasn’t the same. Still better than admitting he desired Deku’s more.
 

They had been training for hours, and the alpha physique really pissed him off. Deku was so much bigger than him now. This plus One for All was not a good combination for him; he lost to Deku way too many times during this training. He yelped in pain as his back hit the mat again.
 

“Sorry. Did I hurt you?” Deku asked and offered his hand.
 

“I am fucking fine!” Katsuki growled while pushing Deku’s hand away. The damn nerd smiled at him. This stupid fucking smile sent shivers down his spine. He was so close to Deku during training. And now he was even closer. He could smell the adrenaline in the other boy, even through the damn scent patches.
 

A low growl escaped Katsuki as he tried to get rid of the thoughts. No, he couldn’t let that happen. It was true that he was on better terms with Deku now, but they still were barely friends. He didn’t want to think of him in ‘that’ way.
 

He distanced himself from Deku and was glad when the lesson was finally over. It was so fucking hard to concentrate when everything smelled like fucking Deku.
 

During changing, his gaze was on Deku’s strong back again. He could see the scars he had because of his training. He didn’t notice that he was staring at him for so long.
 

He flinched when Eijiro pushed him slightly in the arm. “You’re staring,” he whispered.
 

Katsuki shook his head violently and forced himself to change into his school clothes again. He left the room with Eijiro, and his confused heart sank when he saw that Ochako clung to Deku again.
 

Of course, he knew that she liked him. And he shouldn’t care because he definitely didn’t like Deku, and he was even somewhat friends with Ochako now. Still, he felt strange whenever he saw her clinging to his arm.
 

“Is everything okay, man?” Kirishima asked. He had a concerned look on his face. He knew that Katsuki was very fixated on Deku’s scent. But he didn’t know what was up with him right now.
 

“Meet me later in my room,” he stormed off. He didn’t want to see Deku and Cheeks together. Why was he so god damn emotional? Was he going into heat again? It was still too early; besides, he was on suppressants, so he would get his heat only two times a year for as long as they were in school.
 

Thank god they were done with classes for today, and he went straight to his dorm. Some small explosions started in his hands, and he scared two girls who passed his way, but he couldn’t care less. He was too angry at Deku and Cheeks for making his day terrible.
 

He arrived at the dorm, and he went to his room immediately. He threw himself into his nest and buried his nose in one of the pillows. Eijiro’s cedar-moss scent embraced him, calming him down a bit.
 

Katsuki patted the Typhlosion and tried not to think about Deku and Cheeks. Why was he feeling so strange? Cheeks and he got along surprisingly well the past few weeks. So why was he so mad at her? He didn’t need a reason to be angry at someone, but he still didn’t understand why he was so upset.
 

Sometime later, Eijiro knocked on his door. “Hey, Katsuki, what’s wrong?” he asked.
 

“I don’t know,” Katsuki murmured.
 

“You don’t know?”
 

“Yeah, this is my fucking problem. I don’t know what’s wrong. I am so angry right now,” he tried to explain.
 

“Why are you angry?”
 

“I don’t know! I look at Cheeks and Deku, and I am just so pissed off!” he growled. “She’s always clinging to him, rubbing her scent all over him, and he doesn’t even push her off,” he gritted his teeth. “But why am I so angry about it? I don’t even like Deku. So why am I so pissed off?”
 

“Hm, maybe the omega possessiveness? You were pretty fixated on Izuku’s scent, so of course, you wouldn’t like it if any other omega was near him,” Eijiro guessed.
 

“But I don’t like Deku! So why would it bother me?”
 

“Maybe because he stays away from you? I mean, ever since you presented, he has kept his distance. But, usually, he was always around you in some way?” Eijiro suggested.
 

“I kept my distance because of that stupid smell. Stupid nerd sending out his oh-so-great alpha scent as if he is the best here,” Katsuki grumbled. “But how dare he ignore me? He is always touchy with cheeks, but he isn’t coming after me? So why is he ignoring me? Am I not good enough?” He talked himself angrier and angrier.
 

“Maybe … because my scent is all over you?” Eijiro sounded unsure.
 

Katsuki inhaled sharply; he hadn’t thought of that. “G-good, that keeps him away, huh? He better stays away from me!”
 

Eijiro raised his eyebrows. He wasn’t sure what his friend was going through, but it was really bad. He reached out to him and patted his head carefully. “Just try to calm down, yeah? You are still a bit confused. But I am sure this will settle with time.”
 

Katsukis growling turned into a light purring. He let Eijiro pat him for a while, but then he snapped out of it and pushed the hand away. “I don’t need that. I am fucking fine,” he averted his gaze, however. Eijiro just smiled at him.
 

“Sure, man.”
 

They went down to get dinner when they met Izuku. He smiled at the pair, but this set off Katsuki again. “Why are you smiling, nerd? What’s so funny?”
 

Confused, Deku blinked at him. “Nothing? What’s wrong with me smiling?”
 

Katsuki growled. “Don’t laugh at me!” His scent was very unpleasant. It seeped through the patches.
 

“I am not laughing at you, Kacchan! I am just happy for you,” he tried to calm him down. A wave of his pine-grass scent was washing over Katsuki and Eijiro. Izuku had recently showered and didn’t put on new patches. So the smell was a bit watered down.
 

“Happy for me? What the hell do you mean?”
 

“Well … I mean for you and Eijiro? You seem very close lately. And you smell like him …”
 

Katsuki lost it for a moment. His eyes widened, and he started blushing. “W-wait! You think he and I are dating?” he stammered. “We are not!”
 

Izuku lifted his eyebrows and looked at Eijiro. “No, I think this was a misunderstanding. I am just the comforter,” he shrugged.
 

“Don’t say that! I don’t need comfort,” Katsuki flipped him off. “You are just allowed to be in my room.”
 

“Sure thing, Katsuki,” Eijiro waved him off.
 

“Okay, then, sorry for assuming things.” Deku still fucking smiled.
 

“What’s with you and Cheeks, huh?” Katsuki asked him rudely. “She’s all over you!”
 

“Ah, yeah … I try to tell her that she shouldn’t do it, but she still comes close. But I don’t mind too much. Her scent is nice,” Deku blushed slightly.
 

Katsuki gritted his teeth. “So my scent is not good enough to be worthy of you? FUCKING ASSHOLE!” He bumped his shoulder into Deku’s arm and stormed off.
 

“What the hell just happened?” Deku asked, confused. “D-does he want me to be close to him or not?”
 

“Honestly, man, I have no clue. He is very confused,” Eijiro shrugged. “Maybe you should talk to him?”
 

“Hmpf,” Izuku grunted. “I guess I should do that. I don’t want that our relationship goes bad again.”
 

“Yeah, this would suck,” Eijiro made his way over to Bakugo, who angrily chopped onions. It seemed like he made the onions cry while doing so.
 

Deku looked at his childhood friend for some time, but he sighed and left to go to his room until dinner was ready. He would normally stay to help with something, but he guessed that Katsuki wouldn’t let him.
 

The dinner was good, even though Katsuki was still in a foul mood. “Hey, what’s wrong?” Ochako asked him. She sat next to him, surprisingly far away from Deku. She stared at him with her big, brown eyes.
 

“Nothing,” he coldly answered.
 

Cheeks smiled and let out a calming scent. It was very sweet, and he hated to admit it, but Deku was right. Her scent was lovely. He ate fast so he could get away quicker. Since he was doing all the cooking, the other extras had to do the dishes. So he left when he finished eating. He exited the building and went for a quick run to get his mind off of the previous confrontation with Deku.
 

He was still angry at him. He was mad at Cheeks too, but not as much – strangely. Why didn’t Deku push her away? Katsuki knew that he was irrational. He put distance between Deku and himself. He didn’t want to be close to the nerd. So why was he so frustrated?
 

“Kacchan?” He heard Deku’s voice from behind him.
 

“What the fuck do you want?” Katsuki snapped. He turned to Deku, and his breath stopped for a second when his eyes met his childhood friend. He could smell him, too, and the scent was so overwhelming.
 

“I want to talk to you. You seem a little off lately,” he told him. He got close very quickly. Katsuki wanted to back away, but his feet were frozen in place.
 

“There is nothing to fucking talk about!” he yelled. He crossed his arms in front of his chest.
 

“Really? Because I am confused because of you.” Izuku stated.
 

“The fuck are you talking about?”
 

“Well, do you want me to be close to you or not? I wasn’t so sure earlier. You seemed pretty annoyed that Ochako is always with me, but I don’t understand why. We were always close.” Izuku explained.
 

Katsuki gritted his teeth. “I don’t fucking know!” He let out a frustrated grunt. “It’s all your fault, stupid nerd!”
 

“How is it my fault? What have I done?” Izuku insisted. “You have to tell me what I did wrong so that I can work on it.”
 

“I don’t know what’s wrong!” Katsuki shouted. “You just piss me off with your fucking scent!” He grabbed his upper arms with his hands. “It’s fucking distracting, and I can’t think straight!”
 

Izuku’s eyes widened. Did his friend really react so heavily to his scent? “I-I am sorry?! I had no idea, Kacchan!”
 

Katsuki snorted. “Stupid nerd, you think you are so much better, am I right? Letting out your scent so strongly that every omega within five kilometers is after you, right? Come on, just say it. You’re doing this extra, right? You know how fucking hard this is for me, right? You want to make me angry!”
 

“Kacchan! You are not making sense! I try to hold my scent back as well as I can. I don’t want every omega to follow me! What makes you think that?” Deku was royally confused. What was wrong with Katsuki? He couldn’t make sense of him. It scared him a little that Katsuki was not lashing out at him. Maybe because he remembered the last time they had fought.
 

“But why on earth is your scent bothering me so much when you hold him back? Why do I fucking like it so much? Why are you doing this to me?” Katsuki snarled.
 

“Y-you like my scent?” Izuku tilted his head.
 

“Fuck, yes! But this is not the point! You do it again, fucking nerd!”
 

“What? Please tell me!”
 

“You are better at everything again. And now, no matter how much I try, I can’t change that. You, stupid crybaby, are an alpha while I am stuck in this omega body! You got big so fast, and you got strong! I couldn’t do anything during training, and that pissed me off! Why is it you? Why did you turn into an alpha and not me?” He felt hot tears pooling up in his eyes. He tried to wipe them away aggressively. He was so angry at himself for tearing up.
 

Izuku’s heart sank as he smelled Katsuki’s distressing scent. “Kacchan, I am sorry! I really am. I would instantly change with you if that were possible.” He moved closer to Katsuki.
 

Katsuki bit his lower lip to stop the tears from running down his face. Stupid fucking hormones or whatever! He hated it so fucking much. Weak explosions went off in his hands. “It’s fucking creeping me out,” he mumbled. “Your scent … I hoped it would stop after my heat, but it didn’t.”
 

Deku stopped and looked at Katsuki. “What?”
 

“The pillow … I took it. It’s creepy. I couldn’t sleep without it,” Katsuki gritted his teeth in frustration. He stared at the ground, unable to look at Deku. It was embarrassing, so fucking embarrassing.
 

“Oh, there it went,” mumbled Deku. “Got it better? After your heat?”
 

“No! It still bothers me so much. I let Kirishima scent all my stuff so I could get used to another scent, but it’s no fucking use. Everything returns to your stupid scent as soon as you enter the room.” His fists clenched and unclenched multiple times.
 

“I am sorry, I didn’t know. But I’m already wearing scent blockers. So what am I supposed to do?” Izuku was still a bit confused.
 

“I don’t fucking know. This is why it pisses me off so much,” Katsuki grumbled, annoyed.
 

“I’m sorry, I had no idea that my scent was so heavy for you, even with scent patches,” Izuku apologized. “I will try to suppress it. Maybe this way, Ochako will stop clinging to me, too. That bothered you as well, right?”
 

“Yes …” he admitted. “I don’t like seeing her clinging to your arm all the time,” his brows furrowed. Izuku looked at him with an unsure look. Katsuki clenched his jaw. Finally, he lifted his gaze to meet Izuku’s eyes. “D-do you like her scent more than mine?”
 

Izuku almost missed the last sentence because he said it so quietly. He raised his eyebrows. “I never actually smelled you …” he started.
 

“Oh …” Katsuki scratched his neck with one hand. Izuku came closer.
 

“May I?” he asked.
 

Katsuki could feel the heat rising in his body. His cheeks grew hotter as he tilted his head to reveal his neck. “Yeah …”
 

Izuku leaned forward and sniffed. He took in Katsuki’s sweet caramel scent. At the moment, he was relatively calm, so it was a delightful smell. However, when he was angry, the sweet caramel would turn into the burning smell of capsaicin.
 

“Hmm, you smell good. I like it,” Izuku stepped back and smiled at Katsuki.
 

“Do you like mine or hers more?” The blonde asked.
 

“… I like yours. It reminds me of caramel,” Izuku said gently. He knew it would upset Katsuki even more if he said anything wrong now. So he tried to please him.
 

Katsuki noticed that he didn’t actually answer the question but let it slide. “You better like it! I got the best smell out of all of them!” A smug grin spread over his face.
 

“Haha, you’re right, Kacchan,” Izuku answered. “So … should we go back? It’s getting late.”
 

“Hmpf, yeah …”
 

They walked back to the dorms in silence. Izuku still didn’t fully understand what was wrong with Katsuki, but at least some of his concerns seemed to be settled. Before they entered the dorm, however, Katsuki stopped.
 

“What’s wrong?” Izuku asked.
 

“If you tell anyone that I like your scent, I’ll kill you!” He growled. “And that I took the damn pillow. By the way, Kirishima re-scented it, so it’s not yours anymore.”
 

“O-okay. I won’t say anything. Is everything good between us now?”
 

“As good as it can be,” Katsuki shrugged. “And no word to anyone that I almost fucking cried.” His gaze was serious.
 

“I promise,” Izuku smiled at him. “Let’s go inside.”
 

They entered the building. The others were still awake, most of them were sitting on the couches, and some were gathered around the dinner table. Rikido was baking a cake.
 

Katsuki flopped on the couch next to Mina and Eijiro. His hands were shoved in his pockets.
 

“Is everything good?” Eijiro asked.
 

“Yeah, everything is fine,” Katsuki grumbled.
 

“That’s good to hear,” Mina beamed. She threw herself onto Katsuki. “You were so cranky lately. I am glad that you’re okay now.”
 

“Get off of me!” He tried to push her away, but she hugged his arm tight.
 

Suddenly, Cheeks was on his other side; she pushed Eijiro away and hugged Katsuki too. “Yes, it’s good that you’re okay,” she smiled brightly.
 

“Ooooh! Cuddles!” Toru chimed in, and she flung herself onto him. He released a painful “oof” as she landed on his lap.
 

“My, my, Toru! Don’t attack him like that,” Momo brought a cup of tea and placed it on the table in front of him. “I made tea for you,” she informed him.
 

“Thanks …” he grumbled. “What’s wrong with you? Why are you attacking me?”
 

“We sometimes do that. Everyone likes cuddles and hugs. It’s comforting,” Momo explained. She sat next to Ochako and wrapped her arms around her, one hand on Katsuki’s arm.
 

“Ribbit, that is true,” Tsuyu mumbled. She leaned onto Mina.
 

Kyoka sat next to Momo; her cheeks were pink. “Yeah, but usually it is just us girls …”
 

“Ah, don’t worry. Katsuki wouldn’t do anything, right?” Ochako tried to calm her.
 

“Huh?” He was so confused. Why were they hugging him? Did he miss something?
 

The guys watched the scene with interest, and some of them were jealous. Mineta sat on the other end of the couch, clenching his fits. “Damn you, Bakugo,” he cursed. “Damn your omega ass.”
 

Eijiro laughed. “Well, this is wholesome.”
 

After about ten minutes of extreme cuddles, Katsuki had enough. “Okay, okay. That’s enough! I’m going to bed now” he tried to pull the girls off of him, but it was really difficult for some reason.
 

“Awww, come on. It’s so nice!” Mina said. Her eyes were half closed, and she was dozing off.
 

“No, let me go,” he protested.
 

Eijiro stood up. “Okay, come on, girls, he wants to go to bed.” He shooed the girls away from him so that Katsuki could stand up. “See you all tomorrow.”
 

Grumbling, Katsuki made his way to the elevator. “I could have done this myself,” he shot Eijiro a death glare.
 

“Sure thing, but Mina is an extreme cuddler when she’s tired. She has an iron grip.”
 

Katsuki turned his head towards his friend; they were in the elevator now. “How do you know that?” He asked, his tone sharper than he intended it to be.
 

“Well, she sometimes comes over for cuddles. She finds it comforting. So why not,” Eijiro shrugged.
 

Pouting, Katsuki stormed out of the elevator. He didn’t like that one bit. “Hey, is everything okay?” Eijiro asked. Katsuki’s scent had turned really bad from one moment to the other.
 

“Fucking fine!” He sped up and made it to his room. After that, he slammed the door with a loud bang in Eijiro’s face.
 

The redhead blinked multiple times. “What just happened?” he wondered, but he shrugged it off. He knew Katsuki was a ticking time bomb. So he left him some space and went back to his room.

Arc 1: Asserting Dominance

Bakugo was irrationally angry at Kirishima. When he heard that he cuddled with Mina, he was instantly pissed at his best friend. How dare he cuddling with her?! All the alphas were fucking stupid! First Deku and Cheeks, and now Shitty Hair and Raccoon Eyes?
 

He was so fucking pissed at everyone. Why would they even prefer the girls? Was he not good enough for them? What had the girls that he didn’t have? Now with his new-formed genitals, there was nothing that they could possibly have that he lacked.
 

He didn’t care about the other girls too much, but he noticed that the frog girl and that damn octopus were close. The invisible girl clung to the guy with the tail; he was a beta, so why would she even be interested in him? Since he presented ponytail was all over Icy hot. Earlobe and dunce face were pretty close too. What was with these guys?
 

Were the female omegas better than him? Why wasn’t he getting attention like them? He growled into the Pom-Pom pillow. He regretted that he had stupid Kirishima put his scent all over it.
 

No! He knew now! It wasn’t that the girls were better than him. The stupid alphas and betas just didn’t know how to handle his superiority! Yeah! That’s it! They were all afraid of him! He wasn’t like the other omegas. He wasn’t all cute and sweet! They were scared! He was still stronger than most of them! He could beat them! They feared they would lose their authority!
 

Yes! Why didn’t he see that earlier? Why was he here in his nest, crying again because no fucking alpha gave him attention? He should be out there and dominate all the alphas! He should show them that he was still better! He would show them tomorrow! He would demonstrate to the whole school that he still was the best at everything!
 

A malicious grin flashed over his face. Yeah, he wouldn’t cry about any alpha no more! Not about stupid Deku, not about stupid shitty hair. Especially not over four eyes, Icy hot, and the other extras.
 

He was still the best here. Nothing would stop him! He would show them!
 

Pleased with himself, he fell asleep. He would show the others who were in charge.
 

The next day came, and Katsuki was ready. He was determined to be the king of the stupid omegas here. He would be the best fucking omega out there. He would beat them all to a bloody pulp if he had to.
 

He marched down to the common room, and the others were shocked. He released a very foul scent. He was absolutely pissed, and he showed them.
 

“Kacchan! You’re not wearing scent blockers?” Izuku asked nervously.
 

“Fuck no! Why would I need them? I will show these fucking extras that they shouldn’t mess with me just because I am a fucking omega,” he snarled.
 

Mezo and Rikido looked at each other. They were alphas too, but even they felt threatened by Katsuki’s scent. If he were keeping this up, he would definitely be successful.
 

Shoto growled a little as he sensed him, but Momo put a hand on his shoulders and released a sweet, calming scent in hopes of countering Katsuki’s.
 

The day was very stressful because of Katsuki. The whole class was on edge because of his stench. Aizawa growled at him to stop it, but Katsuki wasn’t complying. He even growled back a little.
 

Midnight – an alpha – felt aroused by the naughty smell. She told him as much, and it immediately stopped. Nope! Katsuki thought. He was not putting up with that. Rather not mess with Midnight, he didn’t want to be molested or anything. After her lesson, however, it started again.
 

Present Mic – another alpha – wasn’t having any of it. He knew he shouldn’t stoop so low, but he released his own foul stench as a reaction to Katsuki’s. They had to open all the windows after the lesson.
 

“H-hey, Katsuki, don’t you think you are overdoing it a little?” Eijiro asked him during a break.
 

“No fucking way. I’ll prove to them that I am still better than anyone! I am better than Cheeks or Raccoon Eyes” he looked him dead in the eye. “I’ll prove that to you too!”
 

Eijiro’s eyes widened at that. What the hell was wrong with Katsuki? Was it because he cuddled with Mina sometimes? But why would it bother him so much?
 

“Hey … do you want me to cuddle with you too?” The redhead asked carefully.
 

Katsuki was mortified at that. Wide-eyed, he looked at Eijiro. “What the hell?”
 

“You are in a shit mood since I mentioned it. But, hey, if you want to cuddle, that’s fine. If you want to cuddle but not with me … I could ask Izuku for you,” Eijiro proposed.
 

Katsuki’s scent changed a bit. “Why would I fucking want that? I just want to prove that I am the alpha omega here! I am the best omega here. Not Cheeks, not Raccoon Eyes, no one is better!”
 

“Alpha Omega?” Eijiro tilted his head.
 

“Yeah! The best omega who can even scare alphas. I will prove stupid biology wrong. I should have been an alpha! So I will behave like one!” He hit his fist against his chest.
 

Eijiro raised his eyebrows. “I am not sure if it works that way, but okay. If you want to try, I’ll support you, I guess,” he gave him a thumbs-up.
 

But Katsuki would soon learn that he wasn’t on the level of an alpha.
 

The weeks went by, and Katsuki asserted his dominance successfully. The whole dorm of the 1-A was covered in his scent. Even opening the windows was of no use. Ochako and Mina tried to talk to Katsuki, but he was very cold toward them. They were utterly confused about what had changed him so much all of a sudden.
 

He was back to his old persona at the start of the year. It seemed that all the progress he had made was simply gone. Of course, everyone was worried about that.
 

Izuku and Eijiro probably more than the others. Izuku had thought everything was good between them, but he was completely wrong. Katsuki was even more antagonistic toward him than before. They tried to talk with him, but he aggressively shut everything down.
 

Everyone was annoyed by Katsuki’s behavior, but most didn’t even dare to speak to him. They instead stayed out of his way whenever he approached.
 

Katsuki went to his room one evening, and Eijiro and Izuku tried to talk to him again. “Katsuki! Wait!”
 

“What the fuck do you want?” He hissed.
 

“Kacchan, what’s wrong with you?” Izuku asked.
 

“Nothing is fucking wrong with me! I told you I would show everyone that I am the greatest here!” Izuku narrowed his eyes at that.
 

“But aren’t you a bit too aggressive about that? You scare everyone off!”
 

“Pah, everyone who can’t stand me is just too fucking weak!” He spat.
 

Izuku and Eijiro exchanged glances. They sighed and nodded to each other. Afterward, they approached Katsuki, lifted him up by the arms, and dragged him to his room. “HEY, YOU FUCKING BASTARDS!!! LET ME FUCKING GO! HOW DARE YOU FUCKING ALPHAS TREAT ME LIKE THAT?!” He yelled.
 

“Shut up!” Eijiro growled at him. He opened Katsuki’s door, and they entered.
 

“How dare you go into my room?! You are not allowed in there!” He roared. It was like all demons of hell were loose.
 

“Yeah, sorry about that. But we can’t let you stink up the whole building any longer. We are going to talk about your behavior now, Kacchan,” Izuku said firmly and with authority in his voice, which was new to Katsuki.
 

The omega stiffened as he heard the authority of an alpha. Goosebumps rushed over his whole body. They threw him on the bed and stared down at him with their arms crossed before their chests.
 

Katsuki knew that they wouldn’t let him go. He snarled at them. “What the fuck do you think you’re doing?” He let his foul scent flow freely between them.
 

But Izuku and Eijiro let out their own scents, and they quickly covered Katsuki’s. Soon his room was filled with the pine and cedar scents of his alpha classmates.
 

“Now shoot, what the fuck is wrong with you?” Deku asked. Katsuki raised his eyebrows as he used vulgar language.
 

“Nothing’s fucking wrong, stupid nerd. Everything is fucking fine!” He hissed and showed his teeth in a threatening manner. But neither Izuku nor Eijiro were scared.
 

Katsuki hated it; of course, they weren’t scared. They were alphas! They weren’t frightened of a puny little omega. It pissed him off so much! They were so much bigger than Katsuki now. They were half a head taller than him, and he knew they would still grow bigger. And those goddamn muscles! Izuku’s shirt was tight around his muscular arms …
 

Eijiro, too, his shoulders seemed so broad. It was really intimidating; they were both impressive. Of course, they were perfect; they were alphas! Something tightened in Katsuki’s stomach, he was surrounded by their mixing scents, and it was hell and heaven simultaneously. This mix was dangerous!
 

“Obviously, not everything is fine. It reeks after pissed-off omega everywhere you go. You can’t do that, man! Everyone suffers from that!” Eijiro said. “I know I said I would support you, but this is way too much! You need to stop and give them a break!”
 

“Pah, they are just fucking weak!” The blonde growled.
 

“We both don’t know what ego trip you are on, but you are worse than ever before! I thought we had talked about this! Why did it change all of a sudden?” Izuku pressed the matter.
 

“What have the girls done to you to deserve that?” Eijiro asked.
 

Katsuki snapped. “They were fucking close to you! Cheeks is always clinging to your arm as if you are her crutch. And how dare this damn Raccoon Eyes cuddle with you? Why would you want them anyways? Are they fucking better than me? If you think so, you are dead wrong! I am the best omega here, not them!” His voice was pure poison. It sounded so hateful.
 

The alphas stared at each other for a moment. What did he just say? “You are jealous because Ochako and Mina spent time with us?” Izuku asked.
 

“Fucking hell! I am not jealous! I just hate to see or even imagine how they cuddle up to you. They don’t deserve that!”
 

“I-I … I don’t really understand, Kacchan. I mean, I could guess why Ochako, but Ochako and Mina? Why are you jealous of both of them?”
 

“I am NOT JEALOUS! I just fucking hate it to see them with both of you!”
 

“But why the both of us?” Eijiro was confused. “I thought you liked Midoriya’s scent more?”
 

“I don’t fucking know! I am just pissed off! You are my best friend, after all. How dare she touch you? And you … you were always after me! My childhood friend and rival. I can’t stand the thought that she distracts you so much! You are supposed to look after ME! Do you get that?! Your eyes should be on me! Not her! The same goes for you, Kirishima! What do they have that I don’t have?”
 

Eijiro and Izuku looked at each other again. Confused, Izuku scratched the back of his head. “Well … they asked?” The greenette said.
 

“Yeah, Mina just asked me if I wanted to cuddle with her,” Eijiro shrugged.
 

“They don’t have anything special! They just asked nicely.”
 

“I told you, you just have to ask Izuku or me, and we would cuddle with you too. We know it’s a thing that omegas like to do,” Eijiro explained.
 

Katsuki gritted his teeth. “So you would cuddle anyone who asks? Every fucking omega that comes up to you and asks?”
 

“Well … I wouldn’t say that I would do that for every omega, but for the girls of our class, sure,” Izuku answered.
 

“Yeah, me too. Or other omegas that I know and am comfortable with,” Eijiro said.
 

Katsuki still growled. He felt really sick to his stomach to know that he wouldn’t be any different from them. If he asked them to cuddle, he wouldn’t be special. They would do it, and it wouldn’t mean anything to them.
 

“So it wouldn’t mean anything to you,” he growled. “I don’t fucking like that! I don’t want to be just another omega for you!” He screamed at them. He stood up and banged his fits against Eijiro’s muscular chest. “How dare you treat fucking Raccoon Eyes the same as me?! I hate that! I thought you said you were my best friend!”
 

Eijiro’s eyes widened as he saw tears welling up in Katsuki’s eyes. Izuku looked thoughtfully at his childhood friend. “And you! You always admired me! You were always after me! You said so yourself. But you look down on me now, do you?! Because I am a fucking omega! Of course, you can’t respect me like that! I thought that … I thought …” He was so angry and sad at the same time. The hot tears streamed down his face uncontrollably. He felt really awful, and his chest hurt.
 

Izuku felt at a loss. He could deal with Kacchan when he tried to fight him, but he wasn’t so good at dealing with these kinds of emotions. What was he supposed to do now?
 

“Dammit, Katsuki,” Eijiro cursed. He opened his arms and pulled his friend in a hug. Katsuki tried to struggle free, but he wasn’t strong enough to escape Eijiro’s vice grip. “I am sorry, okay? I didn’t mean to upset you.”
 

Izuku came closer and patted Katsuki’s head. “You seem to forget that we are all pretty new alphas and omegas. All our hormones are amplified, and it is hard to keep them in check. We didn’t mean to upset you so much by cuddling with Ochako and Mina. I am sure if we talk with them too, we can find a solution to this. We don’t want to make you feel left out.”
 

Katsuki struggled against Eijiro’s hug again, but he eventually relented and relaxed a little.
 

He buried his face in his best friend’s chest. He had been so on edge the past few days, so full of rage that he was now drained.
 

“Maybe we could call Ochako and Mina so that we can talk to them too. Then, I am sure we can find a solution,” Eijiro suggested.
 

“Hm, not now …” Katsuki’s voice sounded exhausted.
 

“Okay. But we have to talk with them later,” Eijiro said.
 

He looked at Izuku and moved closer to the other boy. “Here,” he moved Katsuki over into Izuku’s arms.
 

Katsuki let Izuku hug him, too, while Eijiro patted his hair softly. “Nest,” Katsuki murmured.
 

“Hm?”
 

“Get into my nest. I … I want more cuddles,” his cheeks were burning at this point. He fell so low … but at least at this moment, he couldn’t care less.
 

He freed himself from Izuku’s hug and hopped into his nest. He patted the blanket. “You said you would cuddle with me.” He pouted a little.
 

“Uh … sure! But are you sure we can come into your nest?” Eijiro sounded unsure. Mina usually came to his room if she wanted cuddles. He wasn’t allowed anyway near her nest.
 

“I am sure. Now get in here!” He demanded.
 

The boys complied, and Izuku crawled behind Katsuki while Eijiro stayed in front of him. It was a bit of a tight fit, but they managed to squeeze into the nest. Katsuki purred softly. “You better stay fucking here with me.”
 

“Haha, sure, no problem, Kats,” the redhead smiled brightly.
 

Katsuki closed his eyes and enjoyed the warmth that was coming from the two alphas. It was relaxing, and for the first time in weeks, he could really calm down.
 

Izuku looked over at Eijiro and flashed him a smile. Eijiro returned it.
 

They stayed in bed with Katsuki until it was time for dinner.
 

“Sooo … you have to apologize, Kacchan,” Deku started after a while. He was sitting on the edge of the bed, stroking through Katsuki’s hair.
 

“What? Why should I?” He hissed. He felt instantly on edge again.
 

“Because you basically terrorized them the past few days. Your scent was really stressful to some of them,” Eijiro told him.
 

Katsuki pouted. He really didn’t want to apologize. He did nothing wrong. “You can turn it down a notch. Really! Everything will be easier from now on. After dinner, we’ll talk with Ochako and Mina, and we will find a solution for all of this, alright? But first, you must apologize.” Izuku looked him deep in the eyes.
 

Since when was Deku so demanding? It suited him, but it was confusing for Katsuki. He didn’t know how to handle him if he was this way. Well, he never really knew how to handle Deku in the first place.
 

“Hmmm, okay. I will apologize …” He grumbled.
 

Both alphas smiled at him. “Good! Very good!” Eijiro exclaimed and patted Katsuki’s hair. His cheeks flushed, and he looked down to the ground. The praise of an alpha felt so good …
 

He shook his head and stood up. “Then let’s go fucking down and get it over with,” he still growled a little.
 

When they came down, the others stiffened immediately. They waited for the bad smell, but it didn’t come.
 

They looked toward Izuku and Eijiro and asked silently what had happened. Had they finally fixed the situation?
 

Katsuki stood in front of the dinner table. He clenched his jaw and was really unwilling to apologize.
 

Eijiro and Izuku looked at him and sighed. “Katsuki!” “Kacchan!” they said in unison.
 

Katsuki growled and bowed his head a little. “I … apologize for the past few days,” he mumbled fast as if speaking it loud and clear would burn his tongue off. “I won’t do it again …”
 

The others were really, really surprised. Did Bakugo Katsuki just apologize? It was kinda half-assed, but it was an apology nonetheless. They would take it.
 

Ochako and Mina were again the first to come forward. “It’s okay, Katsuki. We are not mad; we were just confused.” Cheeks said.
 

“We are happy that you feel better now. We all know that it must be tough for you. We should have considered your feelings more,” Raccoon Eyes stared him in the eyes. “When you have problems in the future, know that you can always talk with us.”
 

“Yeah … about that …” he scratched his neck with one hand. “I want to talk to you two after dinner.”
 

“Oh, sure!” Ochako looked concerned. She looked up at Izuku, who simply nodded that it was okay.
 

After that, Katsuki made dinner for everyone.
 

Shoto sat next to Izuku and Eijiro on the couch. They had moved over there while they waited for dinner. “What was wrong with Katsuki?” The bi-colored boy asked.
 

“Well, I guess he was jealous …” Eijiro stated. “That’s why we want to talk to Mina and Ochako later.”
 

Shoto raised his eyebrows. “Jealous?”
 

“Yes, we were surprised, too,” Izuku mumbled. “But I hope that everything will be okay from now on.”
 

“Yeah, I am not sure if I could stand another wave of this …” Shoto grimaced slightly.
 

The dinner was finally peaceful again, and everyone enjoyed their time.
 

After dinner, Izuku and Eijiro quickly finished the dishes, so they could be with Katsuki when he talked to Ochako and Mina.
 

Katsuki and the girls waited for them to finish. After that, they all went into Katsuki’s room. He felt only a little uncomfortable that so many people were there.
 

Ochako immediately noticed the long-lost pillow in Katsuki’s nest, but she chose not to mention it; she didn’t want to trigger him again.
 

Katsuki sat down in his nest and took the Typhlosion plushie in his arms for comfort. He looked to the girls who stood at the side end of his bed. Eijiro and Izuku were next to his desk.
 

“So, what do you want to talk about, Katsuki?” Mina asked. She was really curious about what he had to say.
 

“…”
 

They all looked at him for some time, but he couldn’t bring himself to talk to them. He felt that his cheeks were really hot.
 

The girls looked at him expectantly, but after he stayed quiet, they looked at the alphas. Izuku sighed. “Should I tell them, Kacchan?” the blond just nodded, still too embarrassed to speak.
 

“Uh, okay. Well, basically, the reason he was in such a bad mood the past few days is because he is jealous,” Izuku started.
 

Mina’s and Ochako’s eyes widened. “Jealous?!” they both exclaimed simultaneously. They looked at each other and then at Katsuki.
 

“Yeah, he found out that we sometimes cuddle,” Eijiro said.
 

“And he doesn’t like that you are always so close to me,” Deku added.
 

The girls blinked in confusion. “I-is that true?” Ochako asked.
 

Katsuki growled, hiding his embarrassed face in the plushie.
 

The two girls were dumbfounded. They needed some time to process this. So Bakugo Katsuki was jealous that they hung out and cuddled with their friends? “B-but … why?”
 

Katsuki pulled the legs closer to his body. It looked very cute and childlike; Izuku thought for a second, and he blinked heavily when he realized what he had thought.
 

“Deku is my childhood friend, and Eijiro is my best friend. I don’t like the thought of someone taking them away from me.” He confessed after a long while.
 

Ochako gasped; she brought a hand to her mouth. “And … I was … scared that they wouldn’t want anything to do with me now that I am an omega,” he murmured into the plushie.
 

They suddenly smelled a sad omega scent. “Oooh, I am sorry, Katsuki!” Ochako moved closer to him and hugged him. “I didn’t know how that would make you feel.”
 

“Yeah, I am sorry too. I didn’t mean to take Eijiro away from you or anything. I just needed the comfort sometimes,” Mina apologized. She also moved closer and hugged Katsuki after Ochako was done.
 

They both released calming scents to cheer Katsuki up. “We don’t want to take anything away from you,” Ochako reassured him. “And if you want to be near Deku, then I don’t mind. I mean, he has a pretty amazing smell, so I totally get why you want to be near him. I mean … I really don’t want to take him away from anyone, really … I just … just want to be close to him from time to time, too.” She started rambling a bit, and Katsuki could see her blushed face.
 

“I-I mean, I hope you understand me … I mean, Deku and I are friends too, so it’s natural to want that, right? To be close to him, I mean?” Her voice got higher with every word.
 

“Ochako, breathe!” Mina chuckled. “But yeah, I totally get her. I mean, Eijiro and I don’t cuddle that often. Mostly after a really stressful day. I need that sometimes to calm down. So maybe – and I think that is what Ochako also wants to say, we can share Izuku and Eijiro with you. I mean, none of the other omegas called dibs on them so far, and we don’t mind, right?” She looked at the brunette girl.
 

“Yeah, that would be good, right? I mean, Izuku and Eijiro are big enough for the three of us, yeah?” She smiled brightly.
 

Izuku and Eijiro looked at each other. Were they just discussing how they could share them with Katsuki? They both shrugged simultaneously.
 

Katsuki considered that for a minute. He didn’t want to share them, but he knew they were friends of Deku and Eijiro, too, so it wasn’t possible to keep them away. He let out his breath slowly. “Fine. If you are willing to share, then so am I.”
 

“Yay!” The girls jumped a few times out of happiness. “Then we have a deal. We share Deku and Eijiro, so no one has to get jealous!” Ochako smiled brightly.
 

“Woah, don’t we have a say in this?” Izuku asked.
 

“Yeah, I mean … we are kinda important people in this,” Eijiro chimed in.
 

The three omegas looked at the two alphas. They seemed to have completely forgotten that they were in the room too.
 

“No!” The three omegas said simultaneously.
 

Eijiro looked over at Izuku. The greenette just shrugged. “It’s fine by me if you don’t have a problem with it.”
 

“No, not really.” He said. Their gazes returned to the omegas. “We agree. I don’t see a problem with sharing.”
 

“Me neither,” Deku added.
 

“Yay!” Ochako and Mina exclaimed again. “How about a group cuddle session to celebrate?” the pink girl proposed. She looked at Katsuki. “Well, only if you okay with that too. This is your room and your nest, after all.”
 

Katsuki thought about that for a second. “Only if I am in the middle,” he said.
 

“Deal!” Mina cheered. She grabbed Eijiro’s arm and pulled him toward the nest. He laughed a little and sat on Katsuki’s right side; Mina was next to him.
 

Ochako pushed Izuku to the nest and sat left of Katsuki, with Ochako on the other side. The alphas put their arms around the omegas.
 

“Group cuddles are the best cuddles!” Mina was delighted at the moment. Ochako agreed with her loudly.
 

Katsuki agreed in silence with her. Maybe it wouldn’t be so bad after all. He had a flustered feeling in his stomach. It felt really nice if he was honest. He smiled a little while he listened to the cheerful chatter of the two female omegas.

Arc 1: Alpha Command

The next day started really well for Katsuki. He was still in a good mood after what happened last night. He didn’t need to feel so awful anymore. Not because of Cheeks and Raccoon Eyes, at least.
 

He came down to the common room, and some of the others were already there. “Good morning, Katsuki!” he heard Denki calling for him.
 

“Good morning,” Hanta added as he waved to him.
 

“Morning …” Katsuki answered. He made himself breakfast and sat next to them.
 

Denki and Hanta sniffed. “Now you smell like Izuku and Eijiro,” Denki said.
 

“And I can smell Ochako and Mina in it, too. So what’s going on with you?” Hanta asked.
 

They could see how Katsuki slightly blushed. “We just talked about things … They were in my room, so of course, their smell is still on me …”
 

The two betas watched their friend closely. Denki smiled brightly. “That’s completely okay! We were just curious.”
 

“Yeah, by the way, how are you feeling?”
 

“Better. Definitely better,” Katsuki answered.
 

“That is good to hear, man,” Hanta gave him a thumbs-up.
 

Katsuki smiled a little and finished his breakfast. After that, he jumped under the shower. He was a bit sad that he had to wash off the alphas’ scents, but no can do. He didn’t want the whole school to know what was going on.
 

The day was normal; Aizawa looked relieved that Katsuki was apparently okay again. Midnight was a bit disappointed. Mic didn’t say anything. During the breaks, he talked about different stuff with Deku, Eijiro, Cheeks, and Raccoon Eyes. He was in a good mood …
 

But then Lunch break came.
 

Together with the others, Katsuki sat in the cafeteria. He enjoyed Lunch Rush’s food as he listened to Mina’s exciting explanations about a new quirk move she was thinking about.
 

Everything was going well up until half of the break. Then, suddenly that piece of shit from the B-Class showed up. “Oh my, oh my, if that isn’t the strongest ‘alpha’ there is. Didn’t you say you would become a strong alpha? Now, look at you!” Monoma came closer, a crazy look in his eyes.
 

“Here you are! Being an omega and not the alpha you wanted to be. How does this feel? Huh? I thought Class-A would be so much better than Class-B. There I thought wrong, huh?” He laughed maniacally.
 

Everyone at the table was frozen in shock. No, no, no! Why did he have to say such things? Just as Katsuki finally got better?
 

“Stop it, Monoma!” Denki growled.
 

Katsuki clenched his fists, rage welling up in him. He growled deeply, and his look was hateful. “I heard these last couple of days you were pretty nasty. Do you have no shame? You, as an omega, shouldn’t force your foul stench on all the others.”
 

“Cut it out!” Eijiro stood up and moved closer to Monoma. Deku also left his place.
 

Katsuki’s breathing got faster. Suddenly the spicy scent of capsaicin was in the air. He was so fucking pissed because of this fucking bastard.
 

“You know this is so not attractive. Such a nasty little omega with such an intrusive scent. No alpha will ever find you attractive if you continue like that.” Monoma leaned over Katsuki. “And isn’t that something all omegas want? A big strong alpha to protect them?” His tone was so mocking.
 

That was enough. Katsuki shot up and gripped Monoma’s face with his hand. “YOU FUCKING PIECE OF SHIT!!! I’LL FUCKING KILL YOU!!!” He fired explosions in the hand that held Monoma’s face. He pushed him back and struggled him to the ground. He started to punch the living shit out of the other student.
 

He heard people scream, but he couldn’t care less. He was so fucking pissed that he blindly threw punches in Monoma’s face.
 

“KATSUKI, STOP IT!” Denki screeched. He tried to hold Katsuki back, but he was like a wild animal.
 

Izuku and Eijiro were on his side quickly. Monoma’s face was swollen and black and blue already. They tried to get a hold of Katsuki, but he pushed them away.
 

“We need to stop him! It’s getting serious now!” Eijiro gripped Katsuki’s arm, but he immediately got an explosion to the face, not that it would hurt him. Katsuki ripped his arm free and was on Monoma again.
 

“BAKUGO KATSUKI STOP IT NOW!” Tenya yelled. Katsuki immediately stopped, he was frozen in place, and his eyes were wide.
 

Izuku and Eijiro stared at Tenya and bared their teeth at him. Now they were really pissed at what Tenya had done. He had alpha commanded Katsuki to make him stop.
 

Alpha commands were forbidden in school for various reasons. Tenya was really tense, and he knew that he had broken the rules, but he didn’t know any other way to stop Katsuki at this moment. “Release …” he murmured, and Katsuki sagged. His breathing was shaky, and in his eyes was sheer panic.
 

In slow motion, he looked back at Tenya. He was shaking uncontrollably. “I am very sorry, Katsuki, but you didn’t leave me a choice,” Tenya started. He moved closer to Katsuki, one hand lifted apologetically, but Katsuki flinched back. A scent of pure terror was coming from him, and it broke Izuku’s and Eijiro’s hearts.
 

Katsuki got up, still shaking really badly. He moved away from Tenya, a look of fear in his eyes. The others around them were agitated, too. They knew Tenya had to do something but an alpha command? Wasn’t that a bit too much?
 

“Kacchan, hey, everything is okay!” Izuku tried to calm him down, but his childhood friend flinched in panic. He spun around and ran for the door. He bolted out of the room and back to the dorms. His heart was beating so damn fast that he thought it would explode any second.
 

Itsuka finally came, and she took the unconscious Monoma to Recovery Girl. She apologized profusely to class 1-A.
 

Tenya stared at the ground. There was a patch of blood on it. He felt absolutely terrible that he had put Katsuki through such a horrible thing.
 

Finally, Aizawa showed up, he asked what happened, and with a deep bow, Tenya explained what had happened and that he had alpha-commanded Katsuki.
 

Shota was shocked to hear that. He knew too well how scary an alpha command was. He said he would talk with Katsuki about Monoma’s beating and the command. Tenya faced a week of detention for it, even though he just tried to help. He accepted his punishment without backtalk.
 

Eijiro and Izuku asked if they could go after Katsuki, but Shota told them that classes would start soon. He would look after him and talk to him. They could see him when school was over. They didn’t like it but had to accept it.
 

Katsuki arrived in his dorm room and slammed the door shut. He immediately jumped into his nest and pressed his face into the Pomeranian pillow. He let out a scream, and tears started to flow. He was so fucking scared!
 

The alpha command was such a terrible experience! As soon as Tenya had commanded him, his whole body went limp. He had absolutely no control over himself. It was so goddamn scary!
 

Pictures of the League of Villains flashed through his mind. Shigaraki Tomura was an alpha, and at the time of his kidnapping, Katsuki hadn’t presented yet. He thought about what would have happened if Shigaraki had used an alpha command on him!
 

He was shaking uncontrollably, and his mind made it all worse. He couldn’t get it out of his head. He didn’t want to think about it, but it was stuck now. What if he met alpha villains? Would they command him? Would Deku do that? Or Eijiro? The more he thought about it, the more terrified he became.
 

He flinched when he heard a knock on the door. “Go away!” he screamed – or at least he tried to, his voice broke.
 

“It’s me, Aizawa. Open the door, Katsuki.”
 

Katsuki cursed slightly and stood up. He opened the door for his teacher.
 

Aizawa’s eyes widened as he saw the crying Katsuki. He put a hand on the student’s shoulder and moved him softly to his nest. “I want to talk to you about what happened.”
 

Still shaking, Katsuki moved back to the bed. He sat down while Shota used the chair. “I am sorry for what happened to you. I know how it feels to be alpha commanded,” he started.
 

Katsuki looked up at his teacher, tears still flowing. Shota released some calming pheromones; it helped Katsuki to come down a little bit. He felt the hand of his teacher petting his head, and this time, he let him.
 

They sat together for about ten minutes until Katsuki calmed down again. Shota waited for his student to compose himself.
 

“Iida got detention for alpha commanding you,” he started. Katsuki lifted his gaze and met Shota’s eyes. He knew that he would get a punishment too. Shota’s look was serious. “As sorry as I feel for you, I have to punish you for beating Monoma unconscious. But rest assured; he will get a punishment, too, for provoking you. You get three days of detention.”
 

Katsuki nodded simply and looked back at the ground. “I’ll leave you then. I am sure Midoriya and Kirishima will show up right after the lessons. If you need anything, you can come and talk to me. Or I could get you a session with Hound Dog.”
 

“No … I’m good,” Katsuki murmured. Shota nodded and left his student. He was a bit shaken to see a fiery student like Bakugo so down. He now needed to talk to Vlad King and Monoma about the situation.
 

The next hours were pure horror for Katsuki. He was still cuddled up in his nest and had thrown a blanket over him. He just wanted to disappear. His thoughts were spiraling about being alpha commanded by villains. He was still in the “What If Shigaraki …” He shivered every time the villain came to his mind.
 

But eventually, he heard a knocking on his door. He could smell that it was Izuku and Eijiro. Wrapped in his blanket, he walked to the door and let them in. He shivered again. Alphas … he was scared at first. Afraid they would control him. Both of them released a calming scent, and Katsuki relaxed. Wordless, he walked back to his nest.
 

The alphas followed him, and they sat next to him. Izuku laid his arms around Katsuki and pulled him into a hug. He rubbed his hand over the blond’s upper arm. “Hey, how are you feeling?” he asked.
 

Katsuki nuzzled into his neck. He inhaled his scent deeply. “Not good,” he murmured. “I-I feel terrible. Being commanded … it’s so scary!” His voice broke as tears shot into his eyes again. “I felt so fucking helpless!” His hands gripped Izuku’s shirt tightly.
 

“I am so sorry, Kacchan. So, so sorry,” Izuku mumbled into Katsuki’s hair.
 

“Please don’t do that to me, okay? Please never alpha command me,” he pleaded.
 

“Of course not! We would never do such a thing,” Izuku promised.
 

“Yeah, absolutely not!” Eijiro added. “D-Do you want to cuddle?”
 

“Yes, please,” he whimpered. Both Izuku’s and Eijiro’s hearts dropped at that sound. Izuku had never heard Katsuki so desperate and broken in his entire life, not even after he had been kidnapped.
 

The three lay down on the bed, Katsuki in the middle. Their giant bodies pressed against him. Izuku pulled the blanket over them. It was a bit hot under it, but he wouldn’t complain.
 

Katsuki pressed his face against Eijiro’s chest, and the redhead felt the tears soaking through his shirt. He hushed Katsuki and patted his head a little. “If you want to talk about it, we are here for you,” Eijiro said.
 

For a while, Katsuki said nothing. But then the thoughts came back, and he started to tremble again. “It’s constantly in my head,” he said. “I always have to think about Shigaraki … he’s an alpha. I felt it when he kidnapped me. What would have happened if I had already presented back then? What if he had commanded me?” His voice broke more than one time.
 

Izuku rubbed over Katsuki’s side in a comforting motion. “No, don’t think about it. It’s in the past, and it didn’t happen,” he whispered.
 

“But there will be alpha villains out there! What if they command me? What if they capture me again? What will they do to me when they have me?” His breathing got faster, and he was near a panic attack. They tried their best to comfort him.
 

“You’ll be okay. Katsuki, calm down. Everything will be okay! Try not to think about stuff like that at the moment. You are very emotional, and I don’t think it is good for you to wrap your head around that now.” Eijiro grabbed Katsuki’s hand and squeezed it.
 

Katsuki tried his best to calm down again. He tried to force these thoughts out of his head. “You are very strong, Kacchan. Most villains won’t even get the chance to say anything. I know that you will knock them out in no time!” Izuku tried to reassure him.
 

“But what if I am not good enough? I am just an omega! You saw how easily four eyes could control me! Just like that! I am not as strong as an alpha. Monoma was right. I am just an omega … I am … I am weak now,” his voice broke again, and the sobbing got louder.
 

“Hey, psht! No! No, don’t think like that. Don’t let Monoma’s words get to you. You are so much stronger than most people! You are definitely stronger than him. You beat him! Monoma’s always talking shit, so don’t mind it, yeah?”
 

“But … he’s right! No alpha will want an aggressive omega, right? You don’t want that either, right?”
 

“Nooo, Katsuki! I like how strong you are! And every alpha that doesn’t appreciate you for your strength doesn’t deserve you anyways! I like how strong you are, and I have always respected that! You are perfect the way you are!” Eijiro told him. He really meant that; he always respected Katsuki. So why would it change with the fact that he was an omega?
 

“He’s right, Kacchan. You are so strong, so amazing! I always admired that! Nothing can change my admiration for you! I don’t care that you are an omega! You are still Kacchan, and this will never change!” Izuku’s voice war close to Katsuki’s ear, sending shivers down his spine. A small smile hushed over the blond’s face.
 

They heard a knocking on the door, and seconds later, Ochako and Mina stood in the doorway. “Can we come in?” Ochako asked.
 

“Yeah …” Katsuki murmured. He couldn’t see them from his position. He could only hear them. They came closer now, and moments later, he could feel more weight. Ochako was climbing on top of Izuku; Mina did the same with Eijiro. They both reached for Katsuki and rubbed over his arm. They smiled at him.
 

“We came to comfort you!” Mina said.
 

“Yes! Nothing bad will happen now!” Ochako added.
 

It was hard to breathe when you were lying between two massive guys, and on top of that were two more girls, but for the moment, Katsuki didn’t mind it. It felt good to know he had some people he could count on.
 

Katsuki closed his eyes and dozed off.
 

In the evening, the group of five made their way downstairs. The girls were left and right beside Katsuki; they had their arms hooked with his. Izuku and Eijiro were next to the girls, much like bodyguards. The girls chatted with Katsuki, and he still tried to get his mind off the incident.
 

The others watched them approach. Most of them were very shocked when they heard what had happened. They felt really sorry for Katsuki.
 

Mineta was sitting on one of the couches. He clenched his fist. “Oh, this lucky bastard! The girls still want him! I can’t believe it!”
 

He got smacked with Tsuyu’s tongue. “Stop saying such things, ribbit!” She stood up and moved closer to the group.
 

Katsuki, who was relatively calm at the moment, tensed up as he saw Tenya. Ochako and Mina immediately released a calming scent. The class representative stood up from his chair, he was doing homework at the dinner table, and carefully approached Katsuki. Izuku and Eijiro bared their teeth again in a threatening manner.
 

Katsuki stiffened when Tenya was close, his eyes were wide, and fear flashed in them.
 

Tenya dropped to his knees and bowed his head down to the ground. “Bakugo, I want to apologize again. I failed you as a class representative. No matter the situation, I should not have used an alpha command on you. This shows that my judgment is still not good enough. I beg you for forgiveness!”
 

Katsuki’s breathing quickened. He stared down at Tenya and grabbed Ochako’s and Mina’s hands. “I-I have to think about that. I can’t decide that now,” he said in an unusually calm voice. “Just stay away from me for now.”
 

“Of course, if that is your wish. I’ll accept this.” He lifted his head and stood up. He stepped away from Katsuki and returned to his place at the dinner table again.
 

Katsuki sat down, far away from him. Momo placed a cup of tea in front of him. “I made you some tea to calm you down,” she smiled at him.
 

“… Thanks,” he murmured. Sato had made him a cake, and Katsuki took it. The girls were hogging him all the time. As promised, the omegas kept together.
 

It took a few days for Katsuki to finally recover from the alpha command. He still had nightmares from time to time, but it all quieted down.
 

The hero training helped to get his mind off of it. The girls were constantly around him, he wouldn’t admit it, but this helped him too.
 

The detention was over quickly, too, and everything seemed to be okay again.
 

Training went smoothly, and Katsuki was allowed to go havoc during it. It helped him to de-stress.

Arc 2: A New Mission

About a week and a half after the incident, Hitoshi Shinso suddenly appeared in their classroom, followed by Aizawa. “Okay, guys. We have a real mission today, a team mission. Every team consists of an alpha, a beta, and an omega, this is why I brought Shinso, and since he is transferring in the second year, this is good training for him.”
 

The students were hyped. Team-up missions sounded fun. Also, they got to do real hero work! Katsuki was not as hyped. He wanted to be in a team with Deku and Eijiro, but this wasn’t possible. He just hoped that he wasn’t in a group with four eyes.
 

They changed into their hero costumes and met outside of UA. “This is a serious mission. Not just practice. There is a group of villains in the city that terrorizes the citizens. From what we know, they have two alphas, eight betas, and three omegas. One of them apparently has a quirk that can turn someone feral, so be cautious! Their preferred targets are alphas. Other pro heroes will help as well, of course, such as me, Hawks, and Fat Gum.”
 

The students nodded and formed the groups that Aizawa had told them. Unfortunately for Katsuki, he wasn’t with Eijiro or Izuku. Instead, he was with Todoroki, who was still better than Iida. Their beta was Hanta.
 

He looked over at Izuku; he was paired up with Tokoyami and Momo, while Eijiro was in a team with Koji and Ochako.
 

Denki and Kyoka walked over to Hitoshi; they were in a team too. “Hey, cool, you are our alpha,” Denki exclaimed. He seemed pretty happy about it. Ever since this one training lesson, he was basically infatuated with this purple freak. And it only got worse since he presented as alpha.
 

“Thank you for having me,” Shinso stated. He had a tired expression on his face. But these were his usual looks if Katsuki remembered correctly.
 

Katsuki raised an eyebrow. Denki was really obvious about his crush, while Kyoka looked annoyed. He could understand her feelings right now.
 

He shook his head and followed Todoroki and Hanta; they got briefed about the city sector, which they were supposed to observe. Then, the pros showed them pictures of the suspects, at least the ones they had figured out. Afterward, they were sent on their merry way to find these criminals.
 

Group Shoto had sector five to cover. It was a very tourist-heavy area. It was difficult to keep track of everything. But these villains usually targeted crowd-heavy places; the chance of turning more alphas feral was higher. They caused havoc within the alpha community while they kidnapped omegas that tried to flee from the rampaging alphas.
 

It was the first hero operation in town since he presented as an omega. The thought of coming in contact with these alphas was kinda scary; the memory of the alpha command came to his mind a few times.
 

About thirty minutes in, shit went south. Over the radio, they received a distress call. “Team Red Riot here, Sector two! We need back-up! We made contact with the group!” Uravity’s voice was panicked. Katsuki could hear screams in the background.
 

Immediately they moved to the location, but before they could make it there, they were attacked by five villains. “Oooh, we found some more!” One of the betas screamed. Then, an explosion went off near them, and people started screaming.
 

They jumped to action. Todoroki created an ice wall while Sero tried to capture one with his tape; he lifted himself up on a lamppost to dodge an attack.
 

Katsuki propelled himself in the air and fired one explosion after the other in the direction of two villains. He grabbed the smaller villain and kicked him down to the ground with the force of a blast. The villain slid over the floor with his face; he moaned in agony. His companion tried to help him, but Katsuki brought up his right arm and blasted him in the face. He jumped off the first villain’s back and kicked after the staggered second villain.
 

“You fucking bastard!” The guy screamed. And he shot a laser beam from his palm. Katsuki was able to dodge and grabbed the guy’s wrist. He twisted it and yanked the arm around, almost breaking it. Then, he kicked the legs of this guy and brought him down to the ground.
 

“You’re a fucking loser,” Katsuki smirked. He put handcuffs on both villains and radioed the police to take them in.
 

He looked over to Todoroki and Hanta; they were still dealing with their villains. Pah, pathetic. Why were they so slow? Todoroki was a heta and couldn’t deal with some betas? Meanwhile, he had taken down two betas without much struggle.
 

While the police secured the villains, another call came in. “Red Riot is down. We really need back-up here! We found the two alphas!” Uravity screamed into the radio; the line was cut.
 

Without waiting for Shoto or Sero, Katsuki moved to the location. Kirishima was down! Kirishima was down! Kirishima was down! No, no, no! Ochako was also in danger, if not already taken out.
 

He used his explosions to get faster to the location. He could already hear a building explode, and there was a thick smoke screen. He heard people scream and sirens wailing. He used more power to be faster.
 

Katsuki could see one alpha villain; the other was nowhere to be seen. He was holding up Uravity by the head, and she was limp in his grasp. Red Riot was lying a few feet away on the ground, bleeding, and it looked terrible. What the hell was that for a quirk that could break his hardening?
 

Dynamight propelled himself directly at the villain. He fired an explosion in the guy’s face, and the villain boss roared in pain. Katsuki grabbed Uravity and ripped her out of the grasp. He fired a second explosion into the guy’s torso and kicked him away, bringing distance between him and the villain. He quickly checked on the girl in his arms. She was unconscious, and she had a large wound on her head.
 

He laid her on the ground and turned again to the villain. Katsuki jumped again and attacked with some AP Shots. The villain charged in his direction and attacked. Dynamight circled around the villain, trying to get him away from Ochako. He prepared a howitzer impact, and he shot in that direction.
 

The villain grinned in anticipation and prepared to catch him. He lunged forward, he didn’t even care about the spinning, explosive fireball, and he grabbed Katsuki by the arm and pulled him to the side. Then, he flung him into a building. Katsuki slowed the throw down with his explosions, but it still hit hard.
 

He saw something green light up, and seconds later, Deku was on the scene. He could hear a deep roar, and Tsukuyomi, covered in Dark Shadow, showed up too.
 

They attacked simultaneously and cut into the arms of the villain, but not even that could stop him. The villain grabbed Dark Shadow and ripped him toward himself. Tsukuyomi was now within reach of a punch, and when it connected, it was hard. Tokoyami screamed in pain. After that, the villain flicked him to the side.
 

Deku caught him with Blackwhip and charged at him with a Manchester Smash. The villain laughed. He didn’t seem to mind. It felt a lot like that Nomu back in the USJ, but he wasn’t mindless. Still, something was off about him.
 

The villain grabbed Izuku and slammed him face-first into the ground. “You weaklings! Why are you so weak?” He looked up. “Hey, Savage! Show them what they could be if they let loose!” he screamed to his companion.
 

A female omega appeared. She was not only called Savage; she even looked like a savage. She wore fur clothing like some Neanderthal. Her hair was wild and unkempt. She wore bone accessories, and she was barefoot. She had a wolf-like appearance, and she showed her sharp fangs. She rushed over to Red Riot, lifted his head, and tilted it to expose his neck. After that, she dug her teeth into his neck. The omega bit hard; she drew even more blood.
 

She moved her head a little and ripped on the flesh. Kirishima screamed and regained consciousness. He hardened immediately, which led her to let him go.
 

But she didn’t care much anyway. She moved over to Izuku and bit him the same way she did with Kirishima. Deku also screamed.
 

After that, the woman jumped to Tokoyami, but after she sniffed at him, she grimaced and let him down. “Not an alpha,” she grumbled.
 

Katsuki growled and jumped into action again. He was a bit paralyzed from the impact, even though he managed to slow himself down. He attacked the woman this time. But before he could do anything, the alpha was in front of her. He smiled viciously. He grabbed Katsuki again and held him up in the sky. “What about you?” he sniffed. Katsuki had put on scent blockers to mask his omega scent. The villain smiled wider. He pulled him closer and saw the plasters on Katsuki’s neck. “I see, an omega … so cute. You’re coming with me.”
 

“Fucking hell! Let me go!” He lifted his arm and blasted him with a massive explosion.
 

He managed to struggle free; he jumped a few meters back and fired a mega blast directly at the villain. He breathed heavily, and his arms hurt like hell. He knew that he wouldn’t stand a chance alone against this villain. He was boosted as fuck. Why was everyone suddenly having more than one quirk nowadays?
 

Unexpectedly the villain was tackled by Fat Gum. “We’re finally here!” The fat hero grabbed onto the villain and tried to ring him down.
 

Hawks flew in, and with his feather swords, he attacked the omega, but she was very agile. She jumped out of the way with ease, and she could dodge every attack of the bird man.
 

Finally, more people arrived, and Katsuki saw that Momo had taken care of Uravity. Katsuki moved to Deku, dragging him out of the battlefield to the side. He was bleeding heavily. The bite wound was really deep too.
 

He could feel that more alphas were coming. Suddenly an ice wall shot out of the street. Ah, Shoto was finally here. It scratched the alpha villain, but he didn’t seem to care.
 

“Savage! Get the other alphas!” he ordered her. He spoke with alpha authority Katsuki could feel it, even though he wasn’t even addressed. The woman nodded and immediately changed course, away from Hawks and in Todoroki’s direction. She dodged fire and ice as if it was nothing. She was strangely elegant while doing so. Right, of course, she would think he was an alpha.
 

A wave of electricity shot in the direction of the alpha. Team Shinso was here, and Jiro shot her sound waves too. The villain growled deeply and struggled against Fat Gum. “You lousy betas and omegas! As if that would hurt me!” He roared.
 

He pushed Fat Gum back and then charged immediately in the direction of Kaminari and Jiro.
 

“SUGAR RUSH!” Sato jumped in front of him and started punching the living shit out of the villain. He was in full sugar mode, but it didn’t seem to do much. A laser was shooting from somewhere and hit the bad guy directly, but it didn’t affect him either.
 

Katsuki heard a painful scream from behind him. He looked around, and to his shock, Savage had injured Hawks, and now she dug her teeth into Shoto’s neck. He tried to get her off, but it was futile. Katsuki stood up and propelled himself forward. He tackled this bitch, and she let go of Todoroki.
 

He blasted her face. But she just delivered a heavy kick to his stomach that pushed him back. Katsuki coughed. Her gaze was feral, and she smiled with bloodied teeth. “Naughty little omega …”
 

“Speak for yourself,” he growled and released another explosion. Savage jumped out of the way and into his direction, she drew a knife, and with quick movements, she was on him. She rammed the knife into his shoulder. After that, the omega made a flip over his head and landed on her feet. She whirled around and kicked him in the back.
 

After that, she targeted Momo and the still unconscious Uraraka and Deku. Momo created a cannon and fired at her. She dodged the bullets with ease and lifted the knife but was caught in tape before she could hit Momo.
 

Sero pulled her away from the omegas and tried to wrap her up in tape. However, she cut it with the knife and was now on a mission to get him.
 

Cellophane dodged too, and with the tape, he managed to escape her fierce swings. She growled.
 

Katsuki moved to Momo to give her some protection. He had grabbed his injured shoulder; the blood loss was not good!
 

Fat Gum pummeled the alpha villain again, but he got equally hit. This was going nowhere! What Katsuki feared was the absence of the second alpha. Were the others dealing with him? Or did he escape already? Was he as strong as this one here? He wondered where the rest of the heroes were.
 

The villain grunted heavily all of a sudden. He looked around. “Fucking hell, what is this?” Fat Gums punch connected really hard this time. The villain was pushed back. Eraser Head’s capture weapon appeared, and Katsuki knew he had erased this guy’s quirk.
 

“Recipro Burst!” Tenya kicked the villain right in the head, which made him stagger.
 

“Hey, you asshole, you think you’re stronger than me?” Katsuki heard Shinso’s voice.
 

“Fucking hell, I am-“
 

He stopped and went completely limp. He was under the influence of Brainwash! Eraser Head’s capture weapon surrounded the alpha entirely now.
 

“Ah, really good! I am finally done!” Fat Gum channeled his energy, and he punched the villain into oblivion with all his might. He lost his fat form in the process.
 

Shinso’s scream brought Katsuki back to reality. Savage had tackled Shinso to the ground. She sunk her teeth into his flesh. He tried to struggle free, but she wouldn’t let go. Sero wanted to pull her off, but it was no use.
 

Jiro used her plugs to shock her, which only made her more aggressive. She let go of Hitoshi and attacked Jiro. Kaminari managed to electrocute her before she could do that. A primal scream came from her as she hit the ground hard and rolled over. She growled and tried to get up.
 

Tenya rushed in and delivered another Recipro Burst to her head. Savage spit blood, but she still wasn’t unconscious. She was wobbly on her feet. “Must … get the alphas,” she growled.
 

She jumped at Tenya, but he could hold her back. She bit and scratched him, but his armor protected him. Finally, he wrestled her to the ground and pinned her down. She kicked and screeched animalistic.
 

Sero used his tape to incapacitate her; she was still enraged and snarled at them. Katsuki let out a shaky breath. Was it over? What was with the other alpha? What was the stuff with the biting? Her quirk?
 

More heroes and police appeared within minutes. It had turned out that their missing classmates were after the other alpha, but the woman escaped their grasp. They incarcerated the alpha villain and Savage. She was still thrashing around in her bindings.
 

Paramedics came, and they took the defeated heroes in and cared for them. Eijiro was critically injured. He was unconscious again due to blood loss. He had internal bleeding, and it was really, really bad. Deku was also seriously injured. Tokoyami was also without consciousness.
 

One paramedic bandaged Katsuki’s wound. It hurt like hell, but it was nothing compared to Eijiro or Izuku.
 

Ochako was out, too; she had a huge head injury. Shoto and Hitoshi had deep bites on their necks, and Hawks had a knife in his stomach. Fat Gum had some broken bones.
 

From the thirteen villains, they had managed to capture twelve. Only one, the other alpha, was on the run. Overall the mission was successful, but no one celebrated.
 

They were in the hospital, and Katsuki was already treated; he was now sitting on Eijiro’s bed. He just came out of an operation. Izuku was still in. Eijiro was sleeping, so only their breathing and the beeping monitors disrupted the silence.
 

Katsuki was a bit frustrated that he couldn’t do more damage against this villain. He hoped his friend would wake up soon.
 

Mina, who had light injuries from another fight, entered the room. She sat with him at Eijiro’s side and cuddled up with Katsuki. He held her and released a calming scent.
 

A few hours later, they brought Izuku into the room; he, too, was still sleeping. Ochako followed the doctors. She seemed really sad. She sat next to Katsuki and leaned against him, too. Together, they waited for their alphas to wake up again.
 

Eijiro and Izuku woke up the next day. They still felt weak, but they would live. Katsuki, Ochako, and Mina were so happy about it.
 

All the alphas that were bitten and Shoto had to stay in the hospital for three more days. Just to make sure nothing terrible was happening to them. Savage – still incarcerated – wouldn’t tell them exactly what her quirk did. So they had to wait it out.
 

The three days were like hell for the three omegas. They missed their alphas badly, but school was a good distraction. One time in the cafeteria, Katsuki crossed Monoma. The B-Class student hightailed out of the cafeteria as if the devil himself had just appeared in front of him. This made Katsuki smirk; yeah, he better run.
 

Finally, Izuku, Eijiro, Hitoshi, and Shoto were discharged from the hospital. Nothing had happened yet, and their injuries were healed. But to make sure, Hitoshi would stay with the A-Class for a few more days. Just in case the bite turned out to be something awful.

Arc 2: Feral Alphas

Six days had passed since the incident. And something was happening.
 

Eijiro felt absolutely terrible when he woke up. He felt like he had a fever. Was that a rut coming up? That couldn’t be … He struggled to get out of bed. He put on a pair of sweatpants, no shirt, no socks, not even his crocs. He grabbed a towel and headed down to the showers, scratching his neck where the bite mark was. He almost couldn’t keep his eyes open.
 

He somehow made it to the showers; he pulled down his pants, and with no care in the world that they were still on the ground, he walked into the shower. It didn’t even bother him that the water was ice cold. He closed his eyes and let the water run over his body.
 

Eijiro didn’t have the strength to wash himself properly. His arms felt so tired … he shook his head and turned off the water. Damn, he wanted to sleep again. Was he getting sick now? He picked up the towel and scrubbed over his body a bit, but all strength left him, so he just threw the towel away and, still half wet, put the pants on. His hair was still dripping wet, and water droplets made their way down his body, but he didn’t care.
 

He zombie-walked out of the bathrooms. He sniffed; some of the betas were down here, also one alpha and two omegas …
 

He walked to the common room. Katsuki and Tsuyu were down here. Denki, Mashirao, Hanta and Mineta were also here. He moved towards Katsuki.
 

Tsuyu noticed him first. “Oh, Kirishima, is everything okay, ribbit?”
 

Katsuki turned around, and his look turned concerned when he spotted Eijiro. “Hey, you don’t look so good …” the omega started.
 

Omega … his omega … he could smell him, and he smelled like him … Eijiro moved quicker towards Katsuki.
 

“Oi, something’s not right,” Denki said.
 

“Yeah, should I get Aizawa?” Sero asked.
 

“Yes, I think this is a good idea,” Denki replied. He tensed up. Sero pulled out his phone and dialed Aizawa.
 

Kirishima was in front of Katsuki now; he moved closer and cornered Katsuki between himself and the kitchen counter. He released a very strong cedar-moss scent, but there was something different in it now, something spicier that Katsuki had never smelled before.
 

Eijiro growled and smelled at Katsuki’s neck. “My … omega,” growled the redhead. He breathed heavily, pulled the corners of his mouth back, and revealed his teeth. His tongue licked over his upper lip. The look in his crimson eyes was scary.
 

“Shit, something is happening! Get him off!” Katsuki heard Sero talking, but he was too focused on Eijiro.
 

He flinched as Eijiro moved forward, pressing his body against Katsuki’s, grinding into him. He growled and suddenly smashed his lips against Katsuki’s. The blonde was shocked and gasped for air.
 

The others were equally astounded. Did Eijiro just do that? Tsuyu backed up because the scent of her alpha classmate scared her; she held onto Mashirao’s arm.
 

Katsuki tried to struggle free, but Eijiro was stronger. He deepened the kiss, and as Katsuki opened his mouth, he forced his tongue in. Eijiro’s sharp teeth dug into Katsuki’s tongue, and he could feel some cuts on it and blood in his mouth.
 

And then it was over; someone ripped Eijiro away from him. It was Izuku! He growled aggressively, and Eijiro returned that with a growl of himself. “Get away from my omega!” Izuku roared.
 

“He’s mine!” Eijiro’s scent got even worse. Deku was also pissed off. He activated Full Cowl and jumped onto Eijiro. The redhead hardened himself, grabbed Izuku by the arm, and almost crushed it. They both roared. It sounded like two beasts of the wild.
 

Still shocked, Katsuki stared at the two alphas. Denki pulled him back behind the counter. The electric user knew that this wasn’t a good situation for any omega.
 

A loud scream came from the elevators, and the girls ran out. A raging Shinso followed them. “Help! He turned crazy in the elevator!” Ochako screamed. Momo and Kyoka were behind her.
 

“Shit!” Mashirao moved forward and attacked Shinso with his tail. But the alpha blocked him with one hand as if it was nothing. Since when was Shinso this strong?
 

“Fucking Ape! Stay down!” Shinso growled. Mashirao shivered at his alpha authority. Of course, he couldn’t be commanded like an omega, but it was still so scary.
 

He staggered a few steps back. Shinso stared down at Ojiro, and his eyes were feral. He bared his teeth at the beta and pushed him back. He then looked over to the other two alphas. He also growled. But then he turned back to the omegas. “Omegas …” he moved towards them now. Denki and Hanta stood in front of the girls and Katsuki.
 

“You, stay back!” He used alpha authority. Both Sero and Kaminari got goosebumps, but they stood their ground.
 

“G-Get away from them!” Kaminari stuttered.
 

Shinso screamed as a spike of ice hit his back. “You’re not getting the omegas,” Todoroki snarled. He released ice from his hand. “They are mine!”
 

Todoroki pushed Shinso down on the counter. He hovered over him, showing his teeth. His fingernails dug into Shinso’s arms.
 

“Run!” Kaminari told the omegas. They followed him and rounded the counter. But suddenly, Eijiro and Izuku stopped their fighting, and so did Todoroki and Shinso. Now the group of omegas and betas was surrounded by the three alphas and Shoto. “You’re not going,” Izuku growled.
 

Eijiro roared and started to harden again, and then he jumped. He tackled Katsuki to the ground. “MY OMEGA!” Katsuki yelped when his back hit the ground.
 

Kirishima was over him and pinned his hands down to the ground. The sharpness of his body slit Katsuki’s wrists and hands a little. Kirishima went into his Unbreakable mode, and Katsuki now looked into the crazy eyes of a feral alpha. He was scared when the sharp teeth of his friend came closer. Eijiro salivated heavily.
 

He tried to use his explosions, but they did nothing since he was in Unbreakable. “You’re MINE!”
 

“Stop it!” Eijiro yelped as Ochako touched him and made him float. Suddenly Iida was by his side, and he Recipro Burst Eijiro to the other side of the room. He then grabbed Katsuki by the wrist and pulled him up.
 

Iida also grabbed Ochako by the arm; he pulled both omegas closer and ran out of the building. “We need to bring all of you to safety” he had a serious look on his face. “They turned completely feral.”
 

“What? What do you mean?” Ochako asked.
 

“Have you not seen it? They got sharp canines and claws. More animal-like. This usually doesn’t happen in these days anymore. And their eyes glowed red. But no time; I need to get the others. You stay here, and wait for the teachers! Keep other omegas away from this building!”
 

With that, Tenya ran back to the house. Shoji had Toru and Mina in his arms and tried to shield them from Shinso when Tenya returned. Shinso was on all fours and moved like an animal. He growled and prepared to jump while Sero wanted to hold him back with his tape.
 

Tsuyu cried and held onto Denki’s arm. Jiro moved backward as Izuku approached her. She let out a scream and ducked as he crashed into the wall behind her; he was still in Full Cowl. “Jiro!” Tenya held out his hand for her.
 

Also crying, Jiro jumped into his arms; she shivered so much. Tenya brought her out of the house and to Ochako and Katsuki.
 

Rikido used his sugar rush to pummel down on Shoto, but he got almost completely frozen. Shoji dodged a jump from Eijiro, still in Unbreakable mode. He covered Toru and Mina as best as he could.
 

Tokoyami tried to fend off Izuku, who was now after Momo. He dodged Dark Shadow and crashed into Momo. She let out a scream of pain. Izuku had an iron grasp on her wrist, and he yanked her around. Saliva was flowing out of his mouth. Momo stared into his changed teeth; those were fangs! They reminded her of a dog or wolf. He was about to bite down on her, but Mashirao hit him with his tail. Izuku grabbed him and bit down on the flesh. Ojiro let out a groan of pain.
 

Tenya kicked Izuku in the head. He then grabbed Momo and Tsuyu and ran out with them. Only one more time. He needed to get Toru and Mina next. He ran back immediately. Where the hell were the teachers?
 

Koji had called for some birds. They were trying to keep the rampaging alphas busy, but many of them got hit by their big claws. They had highly long and sharp claws now. It was pretty dangerous.
 

Yuga shot his laser at Shinso, who still attacked Shoji with Mina and Toru. Denki also tried to keep him at bay. But Shinso didn’t care if he got electrocuted.
 

It was challenging to keep Todoroki at bay. He constantly used his fire and ice, and it was difficult to control him. In addition, Rikido’s left side was completely frozen.
 

Tenya charged at Shinso with his Recipro Extend, and he hit him in the head; this gave Shoji the opportunity to get past him. Fumikage was still trying to hold off Izuku.
 

But he was still faster with Full Cowl, and he got the jump on Shoji. He was now on the other alpha’s shoulder. Toru and Mina screamed, which brought the attention of the other feral alphas. They immediately changed course and were now attacking Shoji. “Shit!” he swore. He moved his body to shield the two omegas. He could feel Izuku’s claws ripping open his arm. “Give me the omegas!” he roared.
 

“Never!” Shoji exclaimed. Shinso tackled him in the side on which Mina was. The girl screamed even more. Rikido charged at the purple alpha even though he was half immobilized.
 

Tenya grabbed Izuku and ripped him off of Shoji. Denki tried to shock Shoto, but he got burned instead.
 

Yuga fired more lasers, but this seemed to make them only more agitated. Eijiro now targeted him, and he could only dodge by using his laser; it was a tight fit. If he were to be hit by Unbreakable Kirishima, then he would be done for.
 

Sero used his tape to slow down Kirishima, but this guy really did his name justice. He was unbreakable, and nothing could stop him now.
 

Koji used his birds to swarm the alphas and distract them. Tenya finally got a hold of Izuku and Shinso. “Run, Shoji! Bring them out!”
 

“Yes!” The door was now free, and he finally made it out!
 

Shoji made it out of the building. He ran as fast as he could with Toru and Mina to where the others were. Halfway through, he realized that Mineta clung to him. “You could have helped a little,” the alpha growled.
 

“Are you kidding me? They would have killed me!” the purple boy screeched.
 

Shoji didn’t have the time or nerves to discuss this. He arrived at the location of the other omegas and let Toru and Mina down. “I have to go back! You stay here and wait for the teachers!” With that, he left the omegas and stormed back to the building.
 

He saw Aizawa, Midnight, and Present Mic storming towards the building. “STOP!” he yelled to the teachers. “Mr. Aizawa, you shouldn’t go there!” Shoji advised.
 

“And why not?” Aizawa was not amused.
 

“Because they turned absolutely feral, and they tried to attack the other omegas!” Shoji’s eyes were wide.
 

Aizawa tsked and turned to Midnight and Mic. “You stop them, and I’ll go to the other omegas. I try to get Hound Dog, Ectoplasm, and Vlad.” He pulled his phone out. He needed the other alpha teachers.
 

“Sure thing!” With that, Shoji, Mic, and Midnight stormed to the building.
 

Inside was pure chaos. Shoji wasn’t even gone for two minutes, and the situation had changed entirely. The betas were cowering in fear, and even the other alphas seemed kinda scared.
 

Izuku stood above all of them. He let out a deep growl and approached Denki. The blond boy crawled back; he looked up at Izuku, tears in his eyes. “P-please stop!” he whimpered. What the hell happened here?
 

Tenya and Rikido were on their knees, and they were shivering. Shinso was cowering behind the tipped-over couch, and he seemed frightened too.
 

Shoto was somewhere in the kitchen area. He was crouching down and snarling, and he, too, was on all fours.
 

Eijiro was next to the door; he had released his hardening and hid behind a plant. He whined too.
 

Izuku knelt down and his eyes pierced Denki. He pressed Denki to the ground and pinned him down; he took both of Denki’s hands into one and kept them over his head. He showed his long, sharp fangs while he grinned maliciously, and Denki almost fainted from fear. Then, he grabbed Denki’s hair and pulled his head to the side. He was about to bite him!
 

“Stop right there!” Midnight commanded.
 

“YEEEEAAAAAAHHHHHH!” Mic let out a scream. Izuku let go of Denki and covered his ears.
 

“STOP IT!” he snarled when the scream stopped. Midnight and Mic stared at him in absolute disbelief and shock. Did he just …
 

The door opened, and Vlad, Hound Dog, and Ectoplasm barged in. The alphas from Class B were with them, Jurota Shishida, Tetsutetsu Tetsutetsu, and Juzo Honenuki.
 

Izuku seemed unimpressed. “Get them,” he commanded the others, and to their shock, they followed him. Eijiro hardened again. Shoto came out of the kitchen. He looked still wary, but he followed suit. Shinso got up, and it looked like his right arm was dislocated.
 

Even the non-feral alphas listened to Izuku and got up, but they followed him more out of fear. What was going on here? What had happened in these two minutes?
 

Eijiro roared and jumped, and he targeted Midnight. Tetsutetsu blocked him in his steel mode. “You’re not doing that!” He managed to throw Eijiro over his shoulder, and the feral alpha hit the ground, full force. Tetsutetsu pinned him down, but it took all his strength to hold him there.
 

Vlad King charged forward and attacked Izuku. He used his blood to pin him to the wall.
 

Hound Dog and Ectoplasm went in too, and they subdued Shinso and Todoroki, who luckily didn’t seem to want to fight them. They still growled and showed their teeth, but the teachers felt it was over.
 

“Fucking move!” Izuku screamed. The alphas growled.
 

“No …” Tenya snarled. He cowered again on the floor. “Please stop him!”
 

Midnight came forward, she ripped open a spot on her costume, and her sleep-inducing aroma seeped out. Vlad covered his mouth and nose when she came closer to him.
 

Izuku breathed it in, and after a few seconds, his eyes closed, and he sagged. She also walked over to the other feral alphas and put them to sleep.
 

Iida and Rikido relaxed when Izuku was unconscious. “This was scary …” the sugar hero mumbled.
 

Denki started crying and crawled away from Izuku and the other alphas. Hanta hugged him and tried to comfort him. “What happened here?” Vlad King wanted to know.
 

“Kirishima, Midoriya, Todoroki, and Shinso turned feral. They attacked the omegas, and we managed to get them out, but … then Izuku … he … he commanded us …” Tenya sounded terrified.
 

Vlad looked shocked between Tenya and Izuku. “Not possible …”
 

“But it is!” Denki whined.
 

Midnight knelt next to him and patted him on the head, trying to comfort him too. “We will talk about that later. Come now, stand up.” She helped the disturbed beta up to his feet.
 

Aizawa finally showed up; Mic had texted him that it was over. His eyes widened when he saw the destruction of the common room. He saw Denki crying, and the other betas seemed pretty disturbed too.
 

“We should bring them away from here. First, we need to lock them up until we find out what exactly happened. Then, we need to talk to the villain again,” he mumbled. “And for god’s sake, no omega goes near them.”
 

“Yes, we’ll bring them to the secured rooms of UA.” Vlad King grabbed Midoriya and threw him over his shoulder.
 

Aizawa looked toward Shinso; he was damn glad that they kept him with the A-Class. He couldn’t even imagine what could have happened if he had gone on a rampage in the C-Class dorms, where effectively no one knew how to fight. Besides, the C-Class had only two alphas, one of which was Hitoshi, and they had so many omegas …
 

The teachers brought the unconscious teenagers out of the room. After that, they send the rest of the students to Recovery Girl. Denki needed to be carried because his legs wouldn’t stop shaking.
 

They picked up the omegas on their way. “Hey, are all of you okay?” Tetsutetsu asked. Kendo was with the omegas, as well as Yui, Ibara, and Kinoko. They all tried to comfort the distraught students.
 

“I don’t know, ribbit …” Tsuyu cried while she held on to Ochako.
 

“It was pretty scary,” Toru added.
 

“I can imagine that,” Tetsutetsu replied. “Hey, come, we bring you all to Recovery Girl.”
 

“What happens to them now?” Katsuki asked.
 

“They will be locked away until they know what’s wrong with them,” Tetsutetsu explained. “They want to ask the captured villain how her quirk works. Before this is sorted out, no omega is allowed to go near them.”
 

Katsuki nodded. He still felt Eijiro’s lips ghosting over his. That was his first kiss … what a horrible experience …
 

The feral students were locked up in single cells and chained to the walls. It was necessary because once they regained consciousness, they would rampage again. And even in this locked-up state, they wouldn’t stop growling or howling.
 

Midnight was very surprised when she stood in front of Izuku. The boy was awake now and stared at her; his look was predatory. He wanted to hunt her down, even though she wasn’t an omega.
 

She moved closer and grabbed his jaw. She forcefully opened his mouth and inspected the fangs. Izuku snarled and tried to bite down. His eyes started to glow in an eerie green-red glow. His claws grew rapidly, and his fangs got even bigger. He couldn’t close his mouth at this point.
 

“My, you are a naughty boy. Under different circumstances, I would enjoy that, but this is quite serious.” She still licked over her upper lip.
 

It was nowadays unusual for alphas to get these animal traits. Alpha teeth were a bit sharper than normal human teeth, but they weren’t outright fangs! The exceptions were, of course, people who already had sharp teeth or fangs due to their quirk or other factors, like Kirishima. But Midoriya was an average human without animal traits, so this was very odd. Midnight knew from experience that extreme rage or aggressiveness could cause the fangs and claws to sharpen, but it was unexpected. And glowing eyes … she hadn’t heard of that before.
 

And it was also unusual that people would go on all fours – if not for a quirk again. So what exactly was this quirk of the captured omega? Her villain name was Savage, and it was suspected that she was the one that turned the alphas into feral beasts. But usually, it happened within minutes, not days. So what changed?
 

“Get these things off of me,” Midoriya growled. Midnight could feel the force behind this command, but she was strong enough to withstand it.
 

“So naughty … but no, you stay chained up.” She narrowed her eyes at him. She released her aroma and put Midoriya back to sleep. It was concerning.
 

All Might, Eraser Head, and Present Mic were with the police. They were sitting in front of Savage; the woman smiled at them. Her wolf-like features had retracted a bit. She now had a normal human face, even though her fangs were larger than the average human teeth. She was completely chained up, and she didn’t like it.
 

“So, Savage,” Aizawa started, “what does your quirk exactly do? Our records state that you can turn people feral within minutes. Why did it take so long for them to turn?”
 

“…” She just stared at them. “How can we bring them back to normal? How long will they stay this way?”
 

She smiled slightly and quirked her eyebrows a little up. She wouldn’t tell them anything.
 

“Mic …” Aizawa looked to his mate.
 

Hizashi sighed. He then focused on the woman in front of them. “Savage! Answer the questions!” He alpha commanded her. Savage shuddered.
 

“Yes, alpha! My quirk is turning people back to their primal state. We are all offspring of wolves, and my quirk can bring out the savage side of them. Some call it a different version of the rabies virus because it causes aggressiveness, fevers, and other symptoms of rabies, but that’s not it. It’s more like I let out their inner beast. I free it from the chains.”
 

“I can control when I want them to go nuts. Usually, my alpha wanted me to infect them extremely quickly so there would be panic, but those kids were already down. So I gave them a longer incubation time. I figured you would keep them in quarantine and away from the omegas, but I guess it wasn’t long enough …” she smiled sinisterly.
 

“You see, I awakened their primal state. Some people see that as an illness or a bad thing. But is it really? They will be stronger from now on … The primal state awakens unbelievable powers. You saw Lobo, my alpha, right? He was so incredibly strong because he used my quirk! Nothing will stop them if they learn how to control it.”
 

The three teachers were absolutely shocked. “So there is no way to get this virus out of their bodies?” All Might asked.
 

“It will become weaker if I am not there to bite them occasionally, but it will never go away fully. They, of course, can try to tame the beast that I unchained. But why would they want that? This is much more fun,” she giggled.
 

“They tried to hurt other omegas! This is not funny!” Shota growled.
 

“So? Is that my problem? I only care for my alpha” Savage’s look was cold.
 

“Can we somehow suppress their feral state?” Mic asked with alpha authority.
 

“You could take my blood and make suppressants out of it, I suppose. But you would have to milk me dry to get blood over and over and over again because there is no long-term solution.”
 

Damn this omega! This was not going how they wanted it. They really couldn’t help their students? What were they supposed to do now? They couldn’t let them go to the omegas until this was settled.
 

“Can they give the virus to someone else? For example, if one of them bites another alpha student?” Eraser Head asked.
 

“No, only I can give that power. Are we done now? I really want to see my alpha!”
 

“You ain’t gonna see him in a long time, girl,” Mic said aggressively. Savage pouted a little before she grinned again.
 

Extremely unsatisfied, the three teachers left. There was really nothing they could do. Only time and determination of their students would decide their fate.

Arc 2: Looking For Comfort

“What?! You can’t be serious!” Katsuki yelled. The A-Class was in the common room of the B-Class building. After their check-up, they were ordered to stay there until the repair work was done in the other building.
 

“I am, as much as I hate it.” Aizawa looked at them with a serious gaze. “There is nothing that can turn them back. At least not for now,” he said.
 

“What do you mean, Mr. Aizawa?” Momo asked.
 

“We are still training Eri’s quirk, she could maybe rewind them, but for now, she cannot do it.”
 

“Eri? Was that the pup of yours?” Tetsutetsu asked.
 

“Yes,” Aizawa answered. “We will keep these four locked up. Savage mentioned that it would get weaker if they aren’t bitten by her again, but we don’t know how long it will take to weaken. Then, if we see that they are more themselves again, we try to work with them. She said that they could train to control themselves …”
 

“And we are not allowed to see them in this state?” Mina asked.
 

“No. Their instincts take over as soon as an omega is near them. I visited them earlier, and they were even growling at me.” Aizawa stated. “It is too dangerous for you to stay together with them.”
 

The students were so shocked. How could such a bad thing happen to them? Katsuki was sitting next to Tetsutetsu, and he had unconsciously grabbed the alpha’s hand. Tetsutetsu reminded him so much of Kirishima that he didn’t even register it at first.
 

Tetsutetsu looked over at Katsuki, and he could see how distraught the omega was. He knew that Kirishima and Bakugo were close. So he released a calming scent.
 

What would the future bring for the four students? Were they able to regain control again? What if they couldn’t? He hoped they could train that little pup faster, so she could rewind the alphas.
 

Class A had to stay in the spare rooms of Class B until their building was repaired. The omegas and Denki were really distraught, and the B-Class was super friendly to them. They tried their best to cheer them up, and even Monoma didn’t dare to say anything, mainly because Katsuki glared at him.
 

Itsuka was really nice, probably the person Katsuki got along with the most. At the moment, they were cooking dinner for the classes. She hummed quietly to herself while doing so. “You are pretty close with Midoriya and Kirishima, right?” she asked. “How are you holding up?”
 

Katsuki shrugged. “I am … and I don’t know …”
 

“They will be okay eventually. We can’t give up hope!” She tried to cheer him up.
 

He nodded. “I won’t. They better get fucking normal again, or else I have to kick the shit out of them …”
 

Kendo smiled. “This is an option too.” She noticed that he didn’t want to talk anymore, so she kept quiet.
 

Denki was sitting on the couch, he hugged a pillow tightly, and he was still shaking. Kyoka sat next to him, as did Momo. They tried to comfort him. “If P-Present Mic hadn’t screamed the moment he did … He was going to bite me!” he mumbled to the two omegas.
 

“Hey, everything is okay now …” Kyoka brushed through his hair.
 

Momo could understand him so well; after all, Izuku had been on her too. He had overpowered her so quickly; the crazy look in his eyes was so scary. She leaned against Denki’s shoulder while holding his hand. They cuddled close together, and it helped all three of them a lot.
 

Tsuyu and Toru were with Shoji, Tokoyami, and Ojiro. They were also shaking messes. Shoji held Tsuyu tightly while Toru was cuddled up in Ojiro’s tail. They were silently sitting on the other couch. They all had to process what had happened. Yuga, Koji, and Hanta were also together. Hanta talked quietly with Yui and Setsuna about what had happened.
 

Mina and Ochako cuddled in an armchair. Both, Izuku and Eijiro were gone now. They were so concerned; Tenya was beside them, trying to comfort them. “Heads up, we must believe in our classmates. They will come out of it and will be stronger than ever!”
 

Ochako gulped. “B-but what if they don’t? What do we do then?” She began to cry.
 

Tenya looked at her; he had a sad expression on his face. He carefully cupped her cheek. “It will be better. We still have a chance that Eri will be able to use her quirk on them. But, for their sake, we must pray that they will get better.”
 

The girls stayed silent for some time. “Yeah … of course, they will get better … They are strong!” Ochako managed a sad smile.
 

“Would you sit with us?” Mina asked.
 

“Of course!” The girls stood up, and Tenya sat down in the armchair. The girls sat back on his lap and the sides of the chair. They cuddled close to him.
 

The class representative tried his best to calm them down. He even released a calming scent.
 

Mineta was so frustrated. All the other guys got the girls? Why was that? “Hey, I want a hug too!” He said to Mina and Ochako.
 

“Screw off!” they said in unison. They shot him an annoyed glare.
 

Mineta snarled a little bit, but then he moved to Momo and Kyoka. “Please! I am in shock too. I need emotional support too!”
 

“Mineta, you literally hid all the time. You weren’t the one that was almost bitten; Momo and Denki were. So would you kindly quit your bullshit and fuck off?!” Kyoka growled.
 

“But -!” “Just shut it!” Monoma mumbled. He had a tray with tea cups and offered it to Denki, Kyoka, and Momo. His gaze went from annoyed – while looking at Mineta – to sympathetic and somewhat soft as he turned to the three distraught students. They took the cups and thanked him.
 

“Hey! But don’t you hate us? So why being nice to them all of a sudden?” Mineta screeched.
 

“Even I can read a room better than you. You’re making them uncomfortable with your behavior. You better get that in check, or I’ll throw you out …” he didn’t really raise his voice, but Mineta still shivered in fear. He squeaked and ran away.
 

“Thanks,” Momo murmured. Monoma nodded and returned to the kitchen to get some more tea cups. Kendo smiled at him.
 

“That was nice of you,” she mentioned.
 

Monoma looked at her for a moment before he dropped the gaze, and he shrugged. “As I said, even I can read a situation … sometimes,” he mumbled.
 

“Getting soft?” Katsuki snickered.
 

“N-No? I still don’t like you guys … But … even I can understand what a terrible situation this is. So I will not start something … for a while at least.”
 

Katsuki snorted. “Appreciated …” his voice wasn’t as sarcastic as he had planned.
 

While the dinner was in the oven, Itsuka told Katsuki to rest a little. She and Monoma would watch the food. Katsuki nodded and went to the couch. He sat close to Ochako and Mina, who were still sitting on Iida.
 

Katsuki was quiet for a few moments. He looked at Four-Eyes multiple times; he let out a sigh. “Thanks for helping me …” he eventually murmured.
 

“No need. It is my job as a hero to help others. Besides, it was the least I could do.” There was still tension between the two boys because of what happened. Katsuki didn’t respond. He stared blankly at the carpet in front of him.
 

He flinched a little when he felt someone sitting next to him. A warm cedar scent surrounded him suddenly, and unintentionally he leaned onto the other male’s shoulder. He closed his eyes, and for a moment, he thought Kirishima sat next to him.
 

But Tetsutetsu had a subtle note of iron in his scent, so the illusion wasn’t fully there. But he was too tired to really care about that now. Tetsutetsu placed an arm around Katsuki, and he didn’t say anything; he was just there.
 

Dinner was quiet, too; there was no lively chatter, as usual. Some of the B-Class students had calm conversations, but they subsided quickly. No one was in the mood for talking.
 

After that, the B-Class offered to clean up so they could sleep. They could use the spare rooms. The A-Class thanked them, and they went to the elevators.
 

“Can you stay with us?” Ochako pulled on Katsuki’s sleeve. He looked back to see into Ochako’s and Mina’s pleading eyes.
 

“… sure …” he mumbled. They moved into one of the rooms, and they got into the bed. The girls cuddled close to Katsuki.
 

For a while, everything was quiet, but then Mina broke the silence.
 

“Is everything okay with you, Katsuki? I heard Eijiro did something to you?”
 

“Yeah,” Katsuki murmured. His jaw clenched. “He … he kissed me pretty brutally.”
 

“What?!” Both Mina and Ochako were shocked.
 

“Yes … he said, I’m his omega … Deku said the same when he ripped Eijiro off of me …”
 

“Oh my god! This must’ve been so scary,” Ochako’s fist curled into his shirt. She looked up at him. “How are you holding up?”
 

“I don’t know … It’s a bit much. It was my first kiss, too.”
 

They hugged him tighter. “Everything will be okay,” Mina caressed his hair.
 

“What if they can’t get it out? What if they stay like this?” Katsuki’s voice got higher.
 

“No! Don’t say that. We need to stay positive! We need to believe that they can be cured. They will find something to help them!” Mina looked up at him. She propped herself on one arm and looked Katsuki in the eyes.
 

“Yes! We have to! For them! They would do the same!” Ochako looked at him too. “They are strong! They will overcome it!”
 

“…” Katsuki didn’t say anything. He wasn’t sure if he could believe that. The vision of an Unbreakable Kirishima on top of him flashed before his eyes. He shivered and hugged the two girls closer. Time would tell what happened to them …
 

The next day came, and so did the parents of the four feral students and Mitsuki Bakugo. She accompanied Inko Midoriya as moral support. She also wanted to see her own son.
 

The Shinsos were very nervous. They couldn’t believe that their son could do something like this. The Kirishimas were worried too. Endeavor was furious, and he wanted to see his son immediately.
 

He was accompanied by Hawks, who also wanted to check up on the young heroes. Also, Hawks tried to calm Endeavor down; he knew that Endeavor’s presence could be overwhelming when he was pissed off.
 

Together with the Principal, Aizawa, All Might, Midnight, and Present Mic, they brought the parents to the captured students. They were still in separate rooms, still chained to the walls. The rooms were otherwise empty, and one could look through a window into it.
 

Inko cried even more when she saw her little boy all chained up. “Oh god! How could this happen?” she whined. Mitsuki put an arm around her to comfort her.
 

“They were bitten during a mission. The user of the quirk says she unchained their inner beast …” Aizawa explained.
 

“Damn it! That was the mission where I was unable to participate, right?” Enji snarled. He was asked to help, but he already had another big mission that day, so he had to decline at the last minute.
 

“Yes, it was,” Nezu confirmed.
 

“Why are they not moving?” Mrs. Shinso asked.
 

“We keep them asleep; otherwise, they try to get out at all cost, and the chains will probably not hold them forever,” Midnight explained. “But I am going to wake them up now.” She left quickly.
 

“C-Can we speak with them?” Inko asked.
 

“I am hesitant. No omega is allowed near them,” Aizawa said.
 

“But I am his mother! My boy will listen to me!” She looked him in the eyes; her gaze was determined. Aizawa sighed.
 

“We can try it, but we pull you out if anything happens,” he relented. “And Midnight will go with you.”
 

The parents flinched when they suddenly heard growling and howling from their children. Izuku immediately thrashed against his bindings. “LET ME THE FUCK OUT!” He screamed. His voice was deeper than Inko remembered.
 

“Please follow me, Ms. Midoriya,” Midnight said. Inko nodded, and they entered the room. Izuku stopped his movements and looked at his mother.
 

“I-Izuku, my baby!” Inko started. Immediately tears began to spill. “It’s me, your mom, so would you please calm down?” There was an almost overwhelming scent in the cell. A mix of pine, grass, and testosterone.
 

He tilted his head. “Mom …” He mumbled.
 

Inko smiled and moved carefully closer. “Yes! Oh, my baby, what happened to you? You were bitten, yeah? But you have to fight against it. Please, Izuku!”
 

She moved closer and closer. She reached out with one hand and tried to pat his head. He let her come closer. He let her pat him on the head. His gaze was firm on her eyes.
 

“There we go! Show them that you are not feral. You can fight this; you are my strong, big boy!” She smiled at him, trying to reassure him that everything would be okay.
 

The other parents watched from the outside. They were anxious. What would happen? They wanted to see their children so badly, but Nezu allowed only one at the time. Midnight had to put the feral alphas to sleep if something terrible happened.
 

Izuku stayed calm for some time, but then, everything changed. Within a split second, a malicious grin spread over his face. Then, his eyes started to glow red. Inko felt it before he could say anything. The testosterone levels spiked up immensely.
 

“OPEN MY RESTRAINTS!” He alpha commanded his own mother. Inko flinched heavily, and seconds later, Izuku was out again. Midnight had a stern look on her face. Inko couldn’t believe it; her own son had commanded her …
 

Mrs. Shinso was terrified when she saw this. How could a son do this to his mother? She started crying, too and looked for comfort in her husband’s embrace.
 

The Kirishimas held each other by the hand. Would Eijiro do the same to his mother?
 

Even Enji was a bit shocked. He had watched Midoriya and saw the grin on his face. And even though they were separated by glass and the walls, he had felt the alpha command.
 

“I want to see Shoto,” he commanded. Midnight came back with Inko, she didn’t seem too happy about it, but this was Endeavor they were talking about. She was sure he could handle himself.
 

They opened Shoto’s room and let Endeavor in. Shoto’s gaze was cold, and he immediately bared his fangs – they got bigger as Endeavor approached. He let out a deep growl. “Go away!”
 

“Shoto-“Endeavor started, but he couldn’t speak any further. Shoto started to thrash around in his chains. “GO AWAY!” He screamed. In his voice was pure hatred.
 

Enji tsked. Why did this have to happen? He finally had a somewhat okay-ish relationship with Shoto again, and now this? He moved closer. He extended a hand, but Shoto’s immediate reaction was to try to bite it. He snarled and growled at his father and moved violently against the restraints.
 

“Endeavor, it is better you leave him,” Aizawa said over an intercom. Of course, Enji was not happy about this. But he saw the hatred in Shoto’s orange glowing eyes. So he backed away and exited the room.
 

His mood was not good, and he let it show a little. “So, what are you gonna do about this situation?” he asked. Hawks walked over to him. He tried to calm the number one hero a little bit down. He, too, was very shocked.
 

“We need to wait until the quirk gets weaker. The villain said it would never be completely gone, though. So we need to train them to control it,” Nezu said.
 

“Oh god, this is horrible!” Mrs. Kirishima said she started crying too. Her husband tried to comfort her. Mr. Kirishima looked over at his son, fighting against the restraints. He had activated his quirk and tried to break out.
 

“Is there really nothing else you can do? I can’t stand to see Hitoshi like that! He isn’t even a hero student!” Hitoshi was very calm in his restraints. He just stared at them through the glass. His red-glowing eyes were icy.
 

“I am very sorry, Mrs. Shinso. We planned on moving him to the hero course and sent him to this mission for training and because his quirk was useful,” Aizawa explained.
 

“But is there nothing else you can do? There has to be a way!” She cried harder.
 

“We are working on the other way, but we are not sure how long it’ll take,” he started.
 

“What does this mean?”
 

Aizawa sighed. “We might have someone who can rewind them to a point before they got hit by the quirk-“Mrs. Shinso cut him off. “Then do it!”
 

“We can’t. She is a six-year-old girl who can’t control her quirk well enough. The worst case would be that she rewinds them out of existence …” Mrs. Shinso cried even more after hearing that.
 

Mitsuki comforted Inko as well as she could; the greenette was crying her eyes out. “My poor baby …”
 

“Hey, everything is going to be okay. Izuku is strong, you’ll see,” she said. Inko tried to nod, but she couldn’t really believe it.
 

“We need to have faith in them. My son will overcome this!” Mr. Kirishima said. His voice was firm. He hugged his wife close.
 

Hawks looked up at Endeavor. He could see that the alpha was pissed off. He had crossed his arms in front of his chest. He reached up and put a hand on the alpha’s biceps, but the other man shook him off.
 

He had a furious look on his face. Hawks didn’t like that expression. “I am sorry I was unable to protect Shoto from the woman,” he mumbled. All he got was a rough gruff. It didn’t matter now. It had happened, and there was nothing that he could do now.
 

After the visit, the parents headed home again, except for Inko and Mitsuki. The latter wanted to visit her son. She hadn’t seen him for a long time. They only ever talked over the phone.
 

They walked with Aizawa over to the B-Class dorm. Many eyes stared at them when they entered. Katsuki was sitting on the couch with Ochako and Mina when he sensed his mom. He looked over the headrest and saw her entering the room. “What’s the old hag doing here?” He growled. He didn’t need his mother here. She would only embarrass him in front of everyone …
 

“Hello, everyone!” His mother greeted his classmates and those from B-Class; they also mumbled greetings. They all looked a little bit confused.
 

“What do you want, old hag?” Katsuki growled.
 

“Ah! There you are, brat. How’re you holding up?” She smiled. Inko was behind her.
 

“Hello, Katsuki, long time no see.” She had still red eyes from crying.
 

“Hey, auntie … I’m good, absolutely perfect! What do you think, old hag?” he snarled. He stood up from the couch and walked over to his mother.
 

“Ha, good to hear.” Mitsuki patted his head – or at least she tried to – but he flinched back and snarled.
 

“Don’t you snarl at me, brat!” She lunged forward and started to pinch his cheeks.
 

“Oh, Mitsuki …” Inko looked worried. She heard a few snickers and quiet laughter from the other students.
 

“Oh, you are Deku’s mother, right?” she heard a girl say. Ochako stood up from the couch and walked over to her.
 

“Yes, I am,” she smiled warmly. “You’re Ochako, right?”
 

“Yes, I am. H-how’s he doing? Did you visit him?” Ochako asked.
 

“Yes, we did visit him … it’s not better. He even tried to hurt me,” Inko looked sadly at the ground.
 

Katsuki and Mitsuki stopped their bickering. She still held his cheeks, however, and he had grabbed her wrists. A worried expression flickered over the female alpha’s face. She looked over at Katsuki and saw a sad expression. She sniffed at him, and she could still smell Izuku’s scent all over him and the girl’s scent; two others were on him too. What was going on here?
 

“Oh no, what … did he do?” Ochako’s voice was shaking a little.
 

“He tried to command me to get him out of there …” Inko’s eyes filled again with tears.
 

There was a heavy silence in the room. Ochako gulped. Izuku had tried that … Just how bad was it?
 

“Yeah, even I felt the command,” Mitsuki mumbled. She let go of Katsuki, but instead, she put an arm around his neck and pulled him closer. “So, you got somewhere private? I wanna talk.”
 

Katsuki grimaced, but he turned around and led her to a private room. He saw that Inko was following, so he guessed they were talking about Deku. He signaled Ochako with a short nod that she and Mina could come along too. The pink girl jumped off the couch and, together with Ochako, followed them. He brought them to the room they were staying in.
 

“So, what do you want to talk about?” he asked when everyone had entered. Mina and Ochako stood next to the bed, Katsuki sat on the chair, and Mitsuki and Inko sat on the bed.
 

Mitsuki looked between the girls and Katsuki. “I just want to catch up. A lot has happened since I last saw you. The last time we talked was when you told me you presented as omega.”
 

Katsuki growled a little. “So? What do you wanna know?”
 

“How about the girls? What is their connection to you? I mean, their scent is all over you!” Her voice was teasing.
 

Katsuki grimaced again. “Oh, we are friends! Cuddle buddies if you want.” Mina said when Katsuki remained silent. She had a big grin on her face.
 

“Oh, really? I never thought he would be a cuddle type …” Mitsuki raised an eyebrow and looked at her son.
 

“Oh, you have no idea! He loves it. Even so, he doesn’t like to show it.” Ochako smiled too.
 

“Well, omegas like to cuddle after all, so it’s not that much of a surprise,” Inko said.
 

“But the funniest thing is how this happened in the first place!” Ochako started.
 

“Oi! Cheeks! Don’t you fucking dare!” Katsuki exploded.
 

“Oh, shut it, brat! Let her tell!” Mitsuki hit him on the head.
 

“Well, after he presented, he was very focused on Deku’s scent, but he didn’t want to admit it, so he went to Kirishima. He got super jealous that I usually hung out with Deku. And then he learned that Mina and Kirishima were cuddle buddies. He was so pissed that it reeked of his scent for days,” Ochako explained.
 

“Yeah! But then Eijiro and Izuku grabbed him and talked with him. Turned out he was just jealous but too proud to ask for cuddles. They convinced him everything was okay, and they didn’t have a problem cuddling with him. They brought us along so that he wouldn’t get jealous, that we still were close to them. Well … yeah, that’s the story,” Mina giggled at the end.
 

Mitsuki laughed. “Really? But yeah, I can imagine that. He was always pissed off if he didn’t get what he wanted as a pup.”
 

“I am not jealous!” Katsuki screamed. He blushed hard, and this made the others laugh.
 

“Sure, pup,” Mitsuki grinned. Inko released some calming pheromones. She didn’t want this to escalate.
 

“So you get along with Izuku again?” she asked.
 

Katsuki turned to her, and his face got softer. “Yeah, we … started to be friends again …” he answered.
 

Inko smiled at him sadly. “That’s good to hear … please take care of him when he gets out of this mess.”
 

“I will do that. I know that it is not his fault …” Katsuki gulped.
 

“I am impressed that you managed to get two alphas on your side. Without them trying to fight each other.” Mitsuki mumbled. “I remember that I had a huge fight with this one male alpha when we were in high school. It was about a cute omega. She got scared so much, and we got detention for it,” she reminisced.
 

“Oh, right, you are an alpha,” Mina mumbled.
 

“The wild days, huh?” Ochako added.
 

“Pretty much! But I tell you, this guy never tried to take something from me! The bastard was so scared afterward, couldn’t go near me for the rest of high school!” She had a wide grin on her face. The girls could definitely see where Katsuki came from. The resemblance was stunning.
 

“Oi, old hag, no one wants to hear about that!” He had an annoyed look on his face.
 

“Ah, shut up, Katsuki!” she smacked him again.
 

“Stop hitting me, you hag!” He exploded. He jumped off of the chair and fired off a few explosions.
 

“Then don’t talk to me like that, you brat!” she got up herself. They stared each other down. “And don’t you dare use your quirk like that!”
 

“Hey, it’s okay. Please stop!” Inko got up, too, and tried to calm them down. Mitsuki sighed and sat down again. Ochako and Mina moved to Katsuki and pressed him into the chair. They stood left and right of him now. Katsuki pouted as Ochako patted his hair.
 

Inko smiled at that. She was glad that Katsuki was doing well. Mitsuki had told her that he was an omega. It was a big surprise for Inko; she always thought he had come after his mother. She was surprised that Izuku had turned into an alpha as well. It was the complete opposite of what everyone expected.
 

They talked a little more about everything that happened. The girls were very amused by Mitsuki’s antics.
 

It got relatively late when the two adults decided to head home. They said goodbye to the other students and left UA. Katsuki sighed heavily; he was glad that his mother was gone.
 

After dinner, he immediately went to bed. Tomorrow the renovation of their building would be done, so they could finally return. He preferred to sleep in his own nest.

Arc 2: A Few Conversations

Hawks flew over the city. He just left Endeavor’s agency. He had tried to calm the man down, but it was hard. He was so enraged that he took the case to find the second alpha. He would talk with Savage tomorrow. Hawks would – again – accompany him.
 

The winged hero spotted something on top of a building. He changed course and landed seconds later on the roof. “Whatcha doing here?” The hero asked the other person. He hadn’t seen him in a while.
 

Dabi’s gaze was cold. He sat at the edge of the roof, feet dangling over it. “None of your business,” he growled a little. Damn, he was pissed off too.
 

“Hmpf, c’mon! You can tell me. I am a good therapist,” Hawks teased.
 

Dabi snarled. “Don’t make me laugh …” he was not amused.
 

Hawks’ wings rustled a bit in the wind. He sat down next to Dabi. “No, seriously! You can talk to me. I had to calm down a pissed-off alpha. So I can handle an omega,” he said.
 

“Tch …” Dabi sniffed. “Urgh, you reek …”
 

“Oh, sorry, yeah. Endeavor can be a bit much.”
 

“Endeavor?” Dabi growled, his eyes full of hatred. “Why was he pissed off?” There was a slight hint of curiosity in his voice.
 

“His son got bitten and is now fucking crazy. Shoto is an alpha, you know … He doesn’t like that.” Hawks knew Shoto was a heta, but he wasn’t stupid, so he would not tell that to a villain.
 

Dabi’s head shot around. His eyes were wide. “What?!”
 

“Yeah, it was kinda my fault. I let the girl slip past me … Shoto and three other alphas turned completely feral.”
 

Dabi stared at him. “Fucking hell, so that’s what happened …”
 

“Huh? What do you mean?” Hawks looked confused.
 

“Ah … Shigaraki is acting strange lately … he said he was bitten by some omega chick about three months ago. He was batshit crazy for a while, and we had to lock him up. It’s better now, but he is still more aggressive than usual …”
 

“Oh! Shit … that doesn’t sound good.”
 

“It really isn’t…”
 

Hawks was kind of relieved. Three months to get a little better? He had to relay the information to UA at some point. If someone as unstable as Shigaraki could get better, then it was more than possible for the students to do the same.
 

The wind turned, and Hawks got hit with Dabi’s scent. He sniffed the air, and his eyes widened. “You …”
 

Dabi shot him a glare. “I better go now.” With that, the villain stood up, turned around, and headed for the door. He seemed in a hurry all of a sudden.
 

Hawks looked after him. Huh, who would have thought …
 

The following day, the students could finally return to their dorm rooms. Everyone was glad that UA was so damn quick with repairing stuff. They just hoped they could fix their friends equally quickly.
 

Midnight was standing in front of Izuku again. They would do this routine regularly; they needed to train him, after all. He looked her in the eyes and growled deeply. “Let me go!” he tried to control her again.
 

“No, you naughty boy. I only let you go if you behave!” She said.
 

“Fucking bitch, let me go!” He was instantly pissed off again. He threw himself against the restraints.
 

“You failed. More self-control, please.” With that, she sent him back to sleep.
 

After that, she moved to Shinso. They had given him a mask so that he couldn’t speak. He had tried to mind-control some of the staff. He looked at her with hatred in his red-glowing eyes.
 

She stared at him. “Will you behave?”
 

He glared at her, and a low growl escaped him. The mask muffled it. “Too bad then.” Midnight sighed and put him back to sleep.
 

Kirishima was very compliant this time. He didn’t throw a fit when she entered. Instead, he looked at her with normal eyes. “What about you? Are you a good boy today?” Her voice was teasing.
 

But Eijiro kept still. He looked at her and tilted his head a little. After that, he lowered it a bit, but his gaze never left hers.
 

She raised an eyebrow, was that progress? She didn’t believe it one bit. But she was testing him now. She reached for the restraint on his left arm. She was closely watching him. She opened the cuffs. “You’ll keep your hand still!” she ordered him.
 

This seemed to upset him, however. “Fucking bitch!” His free arm grabbed her by the throat. Midnight released her aroma, and soon Eijiro fell asleep. She scoffed and tied his hand again. She knew it …
 

She moved on to Shoto. “Will you behave?” But the low, threatening growl was enough for her to know that he wouldn’t.
 

She left him, too, and met up with Mic. He was watching her from the other side of the glass. “That is pretty messed up,” he mumbled.
 

“Yeah, you tell me.” She scoffed again and rubbed her throat. “This might take a while until they calm down.”
 

“Yes. If ever. I mean, how much can we trust that woman?”
 

“But you commanded her.”
 

“She still can talk bull. It’s not a truth serum …”
 

“I know … I wonder what Endeavor will find out. Or maybe I should discipline her …”
 

Mic looked at her. He raised an eyebrow. “If nothing other helps, sure …”
 

“What about the pup of yours? Is she making progress?”
 

“She is, but I wouldn’t try it on humans yet. She barely got over Chisaki, and to hear that she can’t see Deku any longer upset her greatly. She is eager to learn, though.”
 

“Hm, good, that’s at least something,” Midnight looked to Midoriya. Her face was very deep in thought.
 

“What are you thinking, Nemuri?” Hizashi asked.
 

“About Midoriya, something is really strange … I mean, you can feel the power of his command, right? I am not the only one, no?”
 

“No, I felt it too. It wasn’t strong enough, but it was definitely there. Besides, he clearly commanded the other alphas and betas. So, what’s up with that?” Hizashi focused on Midoriya too. Now sleeping, he didn’t look dangerous at all. But his whole demeanor changed as soon as he woke up.
 

“Could it be …?” Midnight murmured.
 

“Who knows … That thought is scary, though …”
 

“It definitely is. Especially if he is uncontrolled.”
 

Endeavor and Hawks waited in the interrogation room for the captured villain. Endeavor was still very angry and impatient while Hawks tried his best to calm him down. He still had the meeting with Dabi in mind.
 

The door finally opened, and a policeman brought her into the room. She looked tired; she was fully bound to the chair she was sitting on.
 

She lifted her gaze to the number one and two pro heroes. A wild grin spread over her face.
 

“Ah, such an honor, the number one hero … And how are you doing, Number Two? Did the knife do any serious damage?”
 

“Shut your trap and only talk if I ask you something!” Endeavor shouted.
 

Hawks got goosebumps when he heard the authority in his voice. He looked over to the older hero.
 

Savage shuddered slightly, and she shifted in her seat. But she let out a comfortable-sounding purr. How could she be this relaxed? Hawks wondered.
 

“What’s your name?” Endeavor started.
 

“Savage,” She answered.
 

“Your real name!”
 

“It is my real name. My alpha told me I would be Savage from now on, so I am.”
 

“Tch! Whatever. Who is your alpha?”
 

“Lobo.”
 

“That’s the guy who got captured too?”
 

“Yes.”
 

“Was he bitten by you?”
 

“Yes.”
 

“Why is he somewhat behaved while my son acts like a savage animal?”
 

“Because your son is a savage animal. Lobo trained for months with my quirk.”
 

“How long will it take for them to learn to control it?”
 

“Depends. Some take months; some take days to learn it.”
 

Endeavor was getting frustrated. “The other alpha, who is she?”
 

“She goes by the name Darleen.”
 

“Is that her real name?”
 

“Most likely not. She told me to call her that. Lobo called her Darcy. Some others called her Darla.”
 

“What functions has she in this organization?”
 

“She’s the queen.”
 

“Is she Lobo’s mate?”
 

“Tch, no! I’m his mate! She’s the queen of the king, of course!” Savage seemed a little more agitated now.
 

“What king then?”
 

“I don’t know. I never met him. He is not in Japan.”
 

“Do you have a name, then?” This got a lot more complicated. So the mastermind of all of this wasn’t even here in Japan?
 

“He goes by Loup-Garou. That’s all I know. I wasn’t high enough in rank to know more.” She scoffed a little.
 

“So Lobo was just the boss of a branch?”
 

“Yes.”
 

“And what exactly was your job?” The flames on his face burned a little higher. He was pissed off.
 

“To strengthen the men. You see how much destruction one can cause. Darleen told me if the tests are successful, I would rise in rank and get the chance to meet Loup-Garou in person.”
 

Endeavor crossed his arms in front of his chest. “Where is that woman now?”
 

“I don’t know.”
 

“How does it make you feel that she left you and the others and saved her own ass?”
 

“She’s the queen! So it was important for her to flee. Our lives don’t matter in comparison to her …”
 

Endeavor tapped with his left index finger on his biceps. He was annoyed; they wouldn’t get anything more out of her. He stood and signaled the guard that he was done.
 

Savage smiled brightly. “Such a terrifying alpha, right?” She asked Hawks. The winged hero looked down at her.
 

“Sure is. You’re not afraid of him?”
 

“No. Lobo was more brutal.” Before she could say more, the policeman took her and rolled her out of the room. Hawks scratched the back of his head. What was up with this woman?
 

He followed Endeavor outside. “Where do we start now?” Hawks asked. The female alpha, Darleen, Darcy, Darla, however, her name was, had seemingly vanished from the face of the earth.
 

They now had a villain somewhere in the world that was behind all of this. What if Darleen had left Japan already? They could do nothing – at least not without solid evidence.
 

“We need to find out more about this Loup-Garou guy. Maybe we can trace him and find out more about him.” Endeavor marched to the car that was waiting for him and Hawks. He got inside.
 

The winged hero followed him. They were alone in the big car. There was a privacy screen that separated them from the driver. Hawks was a bit nervous. He looked up at the alpha.
 

“Yeah, I will listen around. Maybe some of my informants hear something,” the omega said.
 

“Do that …” Endeavor seemed to be in his own mind. He glared out of the window.
 

“By the way … yesterday I met up with one guy, and he told me that one of his alpha friends was bitten by that woman.”
 

“Hm?” Endeavor turned his head to look toward him. “How’s the guy holding up?”
 

“Well, it got better after almost three months. They had to lock him up most of the time.”
 

Enji huffed. “Three months …”
 

“It is a direction we can go in. I plan on telling the UA staff. But, hey, maybe Shoto is strong enough to overcome this in a shorter time!” He tried to cheer the older hero up.
 

“He will be stronger, of course!” He growled.
 

Something inside of Hawks tightened. Damn, Endeavor was intense. Being in a normal room with him was always a challenge, but being here in a small car with him … was something completely different.
 

Images of Endeavor pinning him down in the leather seats shot into his mind. He had always been a fan of Endeavor, so it was a dream come true when he got the chance to work with the alpha pro hero. But being this close to the man was really a challenge.
 

“Oi! Hawks!” Endeavor grumbled. The number two hero snapped out of his dirty fantasies.
 

“Yeah?”
 

“How about you control your pheromones? Are you in pre-heat or what?” He sounded annoyed.
 

“Ah, shit. I’m sorry. No, I’m supposed to go into heat by the end of next week.”
 

Endeavor scoffed. “You better stay away from me then. Don’t want anything to do with your shit.”
 

“Ouch? So no potential heat sharing to help out a friend?” He tried to make it sound teasing, but he was slightly hurt.
 

“Fuck no! I am double your age, boy,” he growled as he continued to look out of the window.
 

Hawks sighed a bit. “Too bad then …” Yeah, that really hurt.
 

Katsuki sighed. He was lying in his nest, alone this time. He wondered how Izuku and Eijiro were doing. His mind wandered to Eijiro’s lips on his. He still wasn’t happy about it. He never thought that the first kiss had to be something magical or shit like that. But that … that was a bit too much for his taste. At least he tried to convince himself that he hated it.
 

“Fucking hell, shitty hair,” he mumbled. His thoughts wandered. Eijiro had ground in him, pressed himself into Katsuki, kissing him. The omega in him had responded to the alpha that was manhandling him. This was so fucked up. Why would his body react so strongly to this?
 

The situation was utterly terrifying yet weirdly arousing. Katsuki shook his head vehemently. What the hell was he thinking? His best friend attacked him, kissed him forcefully, threw him on the ground, and scratched him, and he found that arousing? What the actual fuck was wrong with him?
 

He was disgusted by himself for thinking that! How could it possibly be arousing for him to be mistreated like that? Eijiro’s already big alpha body on top of him … the terrifying appearance of the Unbreakable beast over him. His hot breath against his skin …
 

The pure testosterone that he released, mixing with his mossy cedar scent … it was absolutely hell and heaven at the same time.
 

A sharp knock on his door brought him out of his thoughts. He was thankful for it. “What is it?” he asked.
 

The door opened, and to his surprise, it was Denki. He looked really unsure. “Hey … can I come in?”
 

Katsuki sighed. “Sure …”
 

Denki closed the door behind him and walked over to the chair next to Katsuki’s desk. Katsuki mustered him, and he could see big, dark circles under Denki’s eyes. He looked almost like the brainwasher.
 

Nervously he fidgeted with his hands. “H-how … are you holding up?” he asked. His voice was weak.
 

“I’m good … It just sucks that shitty hair, and Deku are locked up …” Katsuki growled a little.
 

“Yeah … and Hitoshi and Shoto too …” he added.
 

“Yeah, those too.”
 

Denki didn’t say anything after that. Katsuki got a little irritated. What did he want? He could see that the beta had something on his mind.
 

“Goddammit! Spit it out. What’s wrong?” Katsuki growled.
 

The beta flinched and looked like a deer in headlights. “I …” He exhaled heavily. “You see, I can’t sleep since they attacked us … You know that Izuku attacked me, right?”
 

“Yeah, I heard that. What happened there anyway?”
 

Denki looked uncomfortable. “After Mezo got out with Mina and Toru, we tried blocking the doors so they couldn’t follow. But as soon as the omegas were out, they shifted their focus to the next best, I guess …”
 

He shivered at the thought of what had happened next. “Hitoshi attacked me; he tried to bite me, I shocked him, but this didn’t seem to bother him. But suddenly, Izuku knocked him off me. This dislocated his shoulder, and he retreated. Izuku then forced me to the ground, but Rikido and Tenya grabbed him. But Izuku lashed out with his full cowl. It was so scary.”
 

“Eijiro and Shoto growled and snarled all the time. This seemed to piss off Izuku, and he attacked them too. The force he used was so scary. I don’t exactly know what happened. It was so fast. But he punched Eijiro and Shoto down, fought against Tenya and Rikido, and held off Dark Shadow all at once.”
 

“Not even thirty seconds later, the alphas were down, and then we heard it. His alpha authority was so strong! And then he did it …” Denki gulped, and Katsuki saw the sheer panic in his eyes. A panic he knew all too well. “He alpha commanded us …” His voice broke down.
 

“What? Oi, but you are a beta! The others were too, and alphas?! H-how was it possible for him to command you?” Katsuki was shocked. He couldn’t believe it, yet one look at Kaminari made it clear that he spoke the truth.
 

“I-I don’t know! It wasn’t long, but it was the scariest thing ever! The feeling of the complete loss of control …” Tears spilled out of Denki’s eyes.
 

Katsuki knew it; he knew how scary an alpha command was. He had experienced it firsthand, and even he broke down. So he could imagine all too well how it must be for Denki. Besides, Denki was a beta and usually didn’t have to fear an alpha command.
 

The omega released some calming pheromones. Then, he grabbed Denki’s arm and squeezed it. “I know how that feels …”
 

“R-right … Tenya … Sorry, I forgot.” He rubbed over his cheeks. “I just can’t stop thinking about it. What would have happened if the pros were late, even a few seconds? He was about to bite me! He would have forcefully taken me as a mate! The thought of that is so scary!”
 

Katsuki’s jaw clenched. He hadn’t thought of that! Eijiro had tried to bite him too. What if Ochako hadn’t interfered? The alpha would have mated him! That was indeed a damn scary thought.
 

“Yeah … now that I think about it …”
 

“And Momo, she was attacked by Izuku too. And the things that Eijiro said, that you’re his omega and stuff like that …”
 

Katsuki nodded. “Yeah, fuck … this was all in all a fucked up experience.”
 

“It was, and that’s why I came to you … I don’t know how to handle that. I mean, I don’t know how it is for you as an omega. I am a male beta, so I’m basically worthless. I am so confused why he would go after me …” Denki grabbed his head with both hands.
 

“Wait? Why do you say you’re worthless?” Katsuki was confused. “You’re a beta. Omegas are the weakest in the food chain.” He raised an eyebrow.
 

Denki scoffed a little. “Strength-wise, maybe, but not even that is true anymore. You could kick my ass, and we both know that. You could kick most alphas’ asses for sure … But I talk in terms of purpose here! A male beta is worthless! Most females are after alphas! You know my luck with the girls; they never go for the betas. Only if they aren’t lucky enough to get an alpha …”
 

“Are you dumb? What’s with earlobe? She’s all over you!” Katsuki was irritated. Was this stupid moron really that dumb not to notice that?
 

“Kyoka and I are friends! She would never stay with someone like me, even if there were something. Not if the right alpha comes by. I’ve seen her look at them. Male betas are not desired! I would rather be an omega than a male beta so that I could have a purpose.”
 

“You didn’t just say that? You are really, really dumb, dunce face,” Katsuki got angry. He still hated it to be an omega. He wished to be at least a beta, and here stupid dunce face was, complaining about that.
 

Denki looked shocked at him. “Wha-?”
 

“That is ancient stuff you’re talking about! There are plenty of beta pairs. It’s, in fact, the most common thing! The world is full of betas, and there are more betas than there will ever be alphas or omegas!” Katsuki stood up and grabbed him by the shoulders.
 

“Besides, you fucking idiot seem to forget we are in high school! Are you already thinking of starting a family, or what? What do you expect from a bunch of teenage girls? Of course, they will go after the alphas! Everything is new. Everything is different. Give them a few years, and they’ll come around! Teenage romance is mostly fucked up anyway,” he scoffed. He crossed his arms in front of his chest.
 

“Oh … oh god! I forgot that you don’t like to be an omega. And here I am, talking about wanting to be one … Sorry!” Denki blushed a little.
 

“Tch, whatever. But stop thinking about all that shit, okay? You’re too young to think about getting a mate, settle, or stuff.” He shrugged.
 

Denki stared at him, still wide-eyed. “Y-you … wow, thanks, I didn’t know you would give me this kind of advice …”
 

Katsuki froze. He started to blush. “I didn’t do shit! But I can’t stand you talking bullshit like that,” he snarled.
 

Denki smiled. “Still, thanks!”
 

Katsuki sat down in his nest again. “Whatever …” He stared at Denki. His face was still hot. “Oh, and to answer your question, how I felt about the attack …” he ruffled through his hair. “I am confused … I hated it, of course, but the omega in me ... was fucking turned on because there was an alpha on top of me!” Denki gasped.
 

“Before you came, I was thinking about it. It confused me, and it scared me. It’s fucking annoying. But I guess that’s one of the drawbacks of being an omega.”
 

“Wow, that is fucked up …”
 

“Yeah, it is. I don’t know what to think about that. It’s so confusing. I don’t want to think about Eijiro in that way. He’s my friend, and stuff like this only makes it awkward.”
 

“I guess I know what you mean … What about Izuku?”
 

“Pff, the same. I have known him since I am a little pup. It fucking annoys me that my omega instincts make this stuff so weird just because they are alphas.” He exhaled deeply. “But I guess it is what it is.”
 

“Yeah, this must be awkward,” Denki mumbled.
 

“You have no idea …” Katsuki thought about the situation when he presented, how he was mad at Eijiro for pushing him away. It seemed so far in the past; it was scary that it was just a few months ago …
 

They talked for a little while before Denki decided it was time for bed. He was exhausted. Katsuki tried to ban all the thoughts about Eijiro and Izuku from his mind and tried to sleep as well. He needed the rest.

Arc 2: A Little Bit Of Normalcy

In the following days, Katsuki focused on his training. He trained until he was exhausted and fell into his nest, and the next day, it started all over again. He improved his AP Shot even more and also put more power behind his Howitzer Impact.
 

He needed to keep his mind away from the two alphas; he didn’t want to think of them even for one second. Because he knew the bad thoughts would flood his mind. And when they did, he couldn’t concentrate on anything.
 

The omega walked over to the gym after school was out, ready to begin another training session, but the girls had something different planned for today. “Not so fast, Katsuki!” Mina jumped behind him and wrapped her arms around his shoulders.
 

“What the hell? What do you want?” He grumbled.
 

“Bakugo, we omegas want to go shopping. We got the okay from Aizawa, too,” Momo smiled at him.
 

“So? What do I have to do with it?” He grunted.
 

“You are an omega, too, so you will come with us! Let’s shop for some stuff for your nest too!” Ochako jumped to his other side, and together with Mina, they pulled him out of the building.
 

“I don’t want to go shopping! Let me go!” He grumbled, but Ochako made him float and pulled him with her.
 

“Absolutely not!”
 

And with that, his fate was sealed. They dragged him along to the shopping mall. Mina and Ochako grabbed his arms, knowing full well he would try to escape the second they let go of him. Although annoyed, Katsuki let it happen. Secretly he knew he wanted to get some more stuff.
 

They entered the shop with the nesting supplies, and the blond had to suppress a little purr. It smelled delicious in here. The scent was lovely and pleasant, and he loved it. “So, what to get?” Mina wondered while they dragged him to the plushy section.
 

Katsuki had his eyes immediately fixated on one specific plush. It was a fuzzy green bunny. It reminded him of someone – he refused to think that thought further. He grabbed it before someone else could do it.
 

But then, his eyes fell on something else, and the struggle began. A sheep sat on the shelf; for a second, Katsuki thought that thing was even cuter. But was it? He grabbed it and stuffed it in the crook of his arm next to the bunny.
 

He meant not to look for other plushies but wasn’t so lucky. A red fire dragon plush was an aisle further, and growling, Katsuki grabbed it too. This would be expensive as hell. But he just couldn’t let go once he had decided on something. But three would be okay, right?
 

Wrong. He stumbled across a red puppy, and much to his shock, he let out a chirp. He pressed his free hand against his mouth and looked around, embarrassed. Quickly he grabbed the puppy and stormed to the register. Nope, he didn’t need more!
 

But wait! He stopped dead in his tracks when he saw an All Might blanket. It was on sale, too! “Fuck,” he mouthed while grabbing one, hoping he would get out of the shop without buying more.
 

“Hey, Katsuki!” Mina called him over. Mortified she would show him anything he might like, he turned toward her.
 

“What is it?” He grumbled.
 

“Look, here’s a Best Jeanist pillow! It’s so darn soft! Test it!” She held it up for him, and holy hell; it was soft.
 

“Give …” Katsuki angled his right arm, and she stuffed the pillow between it and his body. Even more annoyed, he walked over to the register, he set the things on the counter. The lady scanned the items, and his face got whiter when the price rose with every item.
 

But he needed those things! And it wasn’t like he was here every day. He had just gotten his allowance, too, so yeah …
 

She bagged the items for him while he paid. After that, Katsuki had to leave the store. He feared he would buy more stuff otherwise.
 

A little bit restless, he waited for the others. He had pulled the bunny out and looked at it. His gaze got a little lovesick. Shit, he missed a certain someone. Now that Deku was gone, he realized just how much he had been a part of his life.
 

It took a while before the others came back. “Let’s go get something to eat!” Kyoka suggested.
 

They walked over to a burger place and ordered some food. “So, Katsuki, are you gonna join our meeting later? It’s an omega-exclusive meeting!” Toru asked him while shoving down a burger.
 

“Do I want to know what you are doing there?” He huffed.
 

“Oh, come on, Katsuki!” Ochako punched his arm. “You are an omega as well! Give in to peer pressure!”
 

Katsuki grumbled. “You know full well I don’t like to be an omega,” he commented.
 

“For that, you bought a lot of stuff, ribbit,” Tsuyu noticed.
 

The blond rolled his eyes. “Let me!” He exhaled dramatically. “If you absolutely need me at your meeting, I will come, but not because I want to, get it? I’m not doing this omega stuff!” He crossed his arms.
 

“Sure!” Mina said. It sounded very sarcastic. Katsuki growled; what had he himself gotten into?
 

Later that same day, he was in front of Toru’s door. As requested, he wore his fluffiest outfit. He had to sneak down here; it would have been embarrassing if others saw him like that. He hesitantly knocked, and the door got ripped open. “There you are!” Mina pulled him in and closed the door. It sounded so final in Katsuki’s ears.
 

He stared at the girls, heavily embarrassed. They were all in their fluffy pajamas. Nothing indecent, though; all were fully dressed.
 

“W-What now?” Katsuki asked.
 

“Good that you asked. Now sit down on the bean bag!” Toru ordered him. She pointed at the said bag. Sighing, Katsuki did so, but then, much to his confusion and slight horror, they started to gather around him. Mina and Ochako cuddled directly with him, and the others clutched each other too. It was a damn cuddle pile!
 

Toru slammed herself on top of Katsuki, and he had his mouth full of hair. “Whoops, sorry,” she chuckled, her teal and yellow eyes looking at him. Katsuki was red in the face. Why were the girls doing that?
 

“Isn’t that nice? Just a pleasant omega cuddle pile …” Momo sighed, hugging around his waist.
 

“Why am I here?” Katsuki asked.
 

“You are an omega! That’s why,” Toru said.
 

“B-But I’m a guy! Or d-did you forget that just because I got a pussy too?” He hissed. Did they think he was less of a man? This really bothered him.
 

“What? No! But you are gay, aren’t you?” Mina questioned. “You aren’t interested in us, so why would we be uncomfortable around you?”
 

Gay? Katsuki blushed. “Uh, actually, I never thought about that …” He murmured. But now that they mentioned it …
 

“Huh, really? You never did?” Ochako looked up. “Are you interested in girls?”
 

“No … I think not. At least I’m not attracted to any of you,” he mumbled.
 

“That’s good enough,” Kyoka said.
 

The girls started to purr. “But even if you were attracted to us, it would still be a thousand times better than Mineta,” Toru said. “I’d rather do it with you than him.”
 

Katsuki blushed harder. “That’s true. If he doesn’t change his act, he will become really terrible. And the guy is finally growing. Imagine he gets a glow-up but still has this shit personality. The poor girl that eventually falls for him …,” Ochako murmured.
 

“I can imagine him being one of those nice guys,” Kyoka spoke. “All he needs is a fedora, and he’s the perfect creeper.”
 

“True. But let’s not talk about Mineta. We’re here to cuddle!” Momo reminded them.
 

“You are right, ribbit,” Tsuyu agreed.
 

They all purred, so much so that Katsuki’s entire body vibrated. He couldn’t believe this was happening. Even though he had friends here – real friends, not just some goons that followed him – he still felt somewhat alone. He always distanced himself from the others. So being included in this here felt weird but nice. He closed his eyes and started to purr too.
 

At first, the pile purred in different rhythms, but eventually, they all synchronized. It was heaven …
 

But even heaven had to end at one point. The pile un-piled, and Katsuki felt slightly cold and left alone now. He said goodbye to the girls and walked over to his room.
 

On the way, however, he ran into Mineta. Great, just his luck. “Yo, Bakugo! Why do you smell like all the girls?” The small alpha asked.
 

“Because I just had a cuddle session with them,” he said. An evil thought crossed his mind. “You know, their bodies were tightly pressed against mine. I could feel everything.”
 

He saw how Mineta lost his shit. “What? Why would they do that with you? Y-You’re just an omega! They should do that with me!” He squeaked.
 

“Funny, we talked about you too,” Katsuki mentioned. “First off, they invited me because I’m an omega and also gay,” he concluded that this was, in fact, true. He didn’t find girls attractive, so he must be, right? “They also said they would rather do it with me than you.”
 

“This is so unfair! Why do you get all the girls’ attention? The universe hates me!”
 

Katsuki sighed. “You know, the reason may be because your personality is a flaming dog shit garbage pile.”
 

“Pah, you have no idea! I assume you always looked hot! You have no idea how hard it is for me!” Mineta crossed his arms. “People always looked down at me – and no, not just for height reasons!”
 

“Why don’t you try to be a nice person? And I mean, a decent person, not the creepy nice guy person?!” He suggested. “Be less perverted and respect women and omegas! Maybe then they will like you. You even start to get bigger. I don’t know; maybe with a little luck, you will turn hot. And then some naïve omegan girl will like you. And then she must find out that you are a perverted creep. Do you honestly think this is okay?” Katsuki questioned. “Stalking girls, trying to touch them, searching for their underwear … Since when is this acceptable behavior? Of course, no one will like you!”
 

Mineta stared at him. “Wow, you want to give me advice on how to be a decent person? Weren’t you the guy who beat up Uraraka at the sports festival?”
 

“Yeah, but this was a tournament fight, idiot! I wouldn’t beat up girls outside of such settings. And neither would I fucking creep on them,” Katsuki huffed. “You see, Mineta, if you meet girl, after girl, after girl, and all of them don’t want to hang out with you, then there’s probably a problem with you and not with the girls.”
 

The alpha couldn’t say anything to that. Instead, he stared at Katsuki, unable to speak. “Just think about that and try to get your act together.” With that, the omega turned around.
 

For a while, Mineta stared after him. He never thought to get reprimanded by Katsuki Bakugo, of all people.
 

Katsuki made it to his room; he exhaled deeply, saddened that all of Kirishima’s scent had left his room.
 

He crawled into his nest, hugging the red dog and the green bunny closer to his chest. Damn, he missed the two alphas so much. Now that the girls mentioned it, it wouldn’t go out of his head. Was he gay for those two? Did he like Deku’s scent so much because he had a crush on him? No way, right? And Kirishima? They were friends, but not like this, right?
 

The omega flinched when he felt slight arousal after thinking of those two. Yeah, they were hot, like, super hot. When they sandwiched him in his tiny bed, he could feel everything of them. Every muscle that worked against his body, their hands touching him. He remembered Kirishima’s harsh lips on his mouth.
 

He wondered how they must feel when he didn’t force himself on him. It had been scary at first. Thinking of it was traumatic, but he overcame it after a few sessions with Hound Dog. Now he was rather intrigued. He also wanted to feel Deku’s lips on his.
 

His thoughts wandered to the massive greenette. How would it feel to kiss those hardened pecs? Was his skin still smooth even after getting so many scars? He wondered how his lips felt against his; were they soft? Would they melt into his?
 

Katsuki flinched when he opened his eyes and saw that he was kissing the bunny. Embarrassed, he put it down. His hand wandered to his pants to find that he was heavily aroused.
 

As if a force compelled him, he got out and cringed when he felt a wet patch in his crotch. Ignoring that, he snuck down to Deku’s room first. He needed something! Quietly, he opened the door and entered the alpha’s den.
 

Of course, everything was All Might … Shaking his head, Katsuki moved over to Deku’s drawer, pulled it open, and searched for a t-shirt. He found the one in mind, the plain one that said “T-shirt.” He pressed it to his nose; there was still a faint smell of Deku, even though the laundry detergent was strong. He looked around and saw Deku’s dirty laundry basket. Should he …?
 

Before he could stop himself, he walked over, opened it, and searched for something. He wrinkled his nose when he had to push used boxer shorts out of his way. But eventually, deep down, he found one of Deku’s training shirts. He pulled it up and sniffed it. It had a stronger smell after the alpha. Mixed with the stench of sweat. But at this point, Katsuki was so desperate for something from his alpha that he didn’t care.
 

Happy with his findings, he left the room and went up to Kirishima’s. He searched for similar items he could take, one of his fresh shirts as well as one used tank top. The omega returned to his room and hopped into his nest.
 

Katsuki was aware that he behaved like a creep – and then he had the audacity to call Mineta one … the hypocrisy – but he couldn’t help it. Besides, unlike the girls, he was actually friends with Deku and Kirishima, and he already had one of Kirishima’s shirts, so he was sure it was okay.
 

He would make every excuse in the book to keep those shirts. No matter how fucking dirty they were, his alphas had worn them. So he stuffed the shirts deeper into his nest, also Kirishima’s fresh one. Then he pulled his top off and put on Deku’s t-shirt. It was massive!
 

Satisfied, he was finally able to sleep.
 

Denki was still up in his room. He, too, tried to prepare a nest. It took him longer until he was satisfied. It didn’t come to him as naturally as to an omega. When he was finally done, he lay down, grabbing his phone. A slight frown was on his face. It bothered him that nesting felt so complicated sometimes.
 

Especially when he was upset, it was hard. Omegas nested mainly when they were upset and needed to calm down. He got only more frustrated when his nest didn’t look like he imagined it.
 

Ever since he was a little child, Denki desired to be an omega. He didn’t know why he wanted it so badly. But both his parents were beta, so it was only natural he would end up being one too. But the idea of being a cute, small omega was so intriguing.
 

So he would always try to nest, even long before he presented as beta. He had a vast amount of pillows, blankets, and plushies as a child. But while his parents found it cute when he was a pup, they told him more and more that he should behave accordingly when he got older. He wasn’t an omega and never would be. So, upon entering UA, Denki tried to suppress his wishes and behaved “accordingly.”
 

But his jealousy spiked with every omega that presented. And when Katsuki turned into an omega, he was so upset. Why couldn’t he be one too? Life was unfair …
 

After entering the dorms, he tried to stop nesting, and for a while, it was okay, but after the attack, he was just too upset.
 

While most of the time, only omegas nested regularly, some betas would do it, too, especially when they were upset. For example, pregnant betas might choose to do it too. Or if an upset omega partner couldn’t prepare a nest for themselves.
 

Alphas rarely built nests. The only instances they would do it were when their omega mate was upset or really sick. Sometimes alpha females would nest when they were carrying pups too. Or they would do it after a traumatic event. Sometimes they would do it upon entering their rut.
 

Of course, this all was different for individuals, but the majority of alphas preferred not to do it. They much more wanted to be in the nest of their omega mate.
 

Denki had taken all his nesting materials and placed them in his bed, trying to get something comfortable. But while he was doing this, he got reminded again that he wasn’t a cute omega. He was just a beta.
 

The blond beta rolled around in his bed, browsing “Omega Today,” a forum for omegas. He read some cutesy stories of achievements from different omegas. It made him happy and distracted him. He wanted to be one so, so badly …
 

He browsed the forum until he eventually fell asleep.
 

Keigo moaned loudly when a wave of lust hit him. His heat would start soon; he was already in pre-heat. He walked to the kitchen to make some sandwiches. After that, he grabbed a bottle of water before he slouched back into his room.
 

He placed the food and bottle on the bedside table and rolled into his soft nest. There was one theme in his entire room, and this was Endeavor. Hawks was obsessed with the now Number One hero.
 

He grabbed his favorite plushy and pressed it to his chest. The young hero had been so excited to work with his idol. Initially, it had been nothing more than a crush on the strong alpha. But the more time they spent, the deeper Hawks fell.
 

Everything was perfect on the alpha. His scent was so damn arousing to him. He smelled like chili; even without arousal, his scent was spicy. There was also the scent of red carnations in it. Maybe clove? It was spicy with a bit of citrus. It drove Keigo absolutely crazy, and his own scent lashed out. It was a rather sweet scent after lotus, bergamot, and honey.
 

Keigo wasn’t joking when he asked Enji to heat share with him. The winged omega was safe. He was on birth control ever since he presented, not on heat suppressants, though. Because of that, he even missed the mission in Kamino. While Endeavor fought there, he was in his nest, dreaming of getting fucked by him.
 

The omega groaned when a wave of lust surged through him, and he began to undress his pants. He had as many heat toys as he had plushies. He also bought only the biggest knotting toys available. At least, he imagined Enji to be massive.
 

He rolled on his belly and buried his head in the Endeavor-cased pillow. Keigo knew he was pathetic. He was even younger than Enji’s daughter. No way he would ever fulfill his wish. Given that Fuyumi was an alpha, he had even considered taking her as a mate just to be close to his idol. But as quickly as this thought came, he discarded it. No, he didn’t want her. He wasn’t even interested in women. No, he wanted the real deal.
 

Sighing, he released all his feathers so he could lie on his back; he stared at the ceiling. Since when was he so obsessed with the large, flaming-hot alpha? Usually, he wasn’t into older guys, but this one … he knew he wouldn’t want anyone else if he had tasted him once.
 

He had to get him at one point … Keigo moaned when his heat hit him full force. He grabbed his toys and got to work.
 

Katsuki woke up the next morning and felt a little guilty about stealing Deku’s and Eijiro’s stuff. It was embarrassing; that’s why he pulled Deku’s shirt over his head and got into his own clothes. Then, grabbing a towel, he made his way over to the showers. He still hated to see his body naked. Ever since becoming an omega, he had trouble undressing.
 

Hot water poured down on him, and he carefully washed his private parts; he was still sticky from the wet dreams that occupied his mind last night. He closed his eyes while feeling between his legs. He still wasn’t used to his vagina and was so embarrassed about having one.
 

Ever since getting one, he avoided showering with the others. He felt highly uncomfortable letting them see his private parts, especially when the purple pervert was around.
 

Eventually, he was clean enough, and he left the showers. He quickly dressed up and walked to the kitchen to make himself breakfast.
 

Dabi groaned when Shigaraki’s hot breath hit him. He was in the arms of his mate, and it felt uncomfortable. Ever since that night, he hated being here.
 

But if he didn’t go to the alpha, he would get into a hissyfit, and nobody wanted this. The villain turned around to see his sleeping mate. He looked peaceful like that. The anger of the world was gone when he closed his eyes. A scarred hand wandered over the wrinkly face. Sometimes Dabi wished that it was still the old Shigaraki, not this terrible monster.
 

The omega sighed and peeled himself out of his mate’s embrace. He had to puke again. He needed to do something … He didn’t want to stay here. Dabi closed the bathroom door and made it to the toilet in time.
 

While retching his guts out, he tried to be as quiet as possible. After he was done, he rubbed over his belly. “Please, don’t make it harder for me,” he talked to the cluster of cells that was growing inside him. Eventually, he returned to the bedroom.
 

“Morning,” Shigaraki greeted him. When he was like that, it was bearable for Dabi. He reminded him of the old Tomura, not this beast.
 

“Morning …” Dabi sat back down on the bed. He felt uncomfortable but knew he couldn’t make rash movements unless he wanted the predator to surface.
 

He held his breath when a still-sleepy Tomura cuddled against him. He let out a comfortable growl while Dabi tried to keep quiet. He bit his lip and hoped it was over soon. He needed to get out of here …

Arc 2: A Little Bit Of Hope

The weeks passed, and training the feral alphas was a very slow process. Although Midnight eventually gave Hound Dog the commando, she was still there to put the boys to sleep if necessary.
 

Midnight was surprised that they listened to Hound Dog so well. Maybe he had a different kind of authority? Or perhaps it was his doglike appearance? She was, however, glad that it was working. After another week, they could be released from their restraints. Hound Dog managed to train them not to instantly attack other people.
 

It went relatively well when Ryo was around to stop them. Otherwise, it turned into a disaster. Other alphas were critical, but betas were fine. Omegas were not good either. Their basic instincts would get triggered. Izuku even attacked Aizawa while testing them, even though the teacher was already mated.
 

The class was always happy to hear positive things about their friends. Katsuki hoped they would overcome this fast. However, it was still too slow for him.
 

Hawks had talked to the teachers that one of his friend’s alpha friends was bitten as well and that he regained more of himself in about three months. This gave the teachers hope.
 

Hawks also told them about Loup-Garou. He was a Frenchman, and his real name was Françoise Deneuve. He was a high-ranking politician. But much like All Might, his quirk was unknown to the public, especially to foreign countries.
 

But Yuga perked up when Hawks talked about him. “Well, Loup-Garou means Werewolf in French,” he said. “So maybe his quirk is related to that?”
 

“Oh, I see. Well, that makes sense. Thank you, shiny boy,” Hawks gave him a thumbs-up.
 

He had seen dog- or wolf-like quirks for sure, but a literal werewolf? If that was the case, he wondered how this quirk would work.
 

Endeavor immediately ordered his sidekicks to look into France and its underworld system. There must be something to work with.
 

Katsuki started to train even harder to get his mind off the whole situation. He wanted to be really strong; he didn’t want something like this to ever happen again!
 

Inko was here every second day. She refused not to see Izuku, even though it was still dangerous. Mitsuki visited alongside her from time to time, much to Katsuki’s dismay.
 

They were about two months into the training when Inko was allowed to visit her son again; Mitsuki was with her for support. Of course, she could always see him through the glass, but she wasn’t allowed anywhere near him. But the last few days, he didn’t seem to care that Aizawa was in the room. So maybe that was a good sign.
 

Inko was nervous because she still hadn’t forgotten the alpha command. But this was her son! So she would do anything that was necessary to get him back. She walked into the room with Hound Dog at her side. Izuku was sitting on a cot. He wore a plain white shirt and sweatpants now.
 

Cleaning them up was always a struggle. They would usually attack everyone who tried to touch them. But yesterday was a good day, and they went to the showers without much fuss.
 

Izuku looked up when they came in. He didn’t even snarl this time. Carefully, Inko got closer; she didn’t want to upset him. “Hello, my sweet boy,” she started nervously.
 

The boy tilted his head. “Mom? What are you doing here?” Izuku asked, confused.
 

“I wanted to visit you. You’re my son, after all.” She moved closer.
 

“You might wanna stay away,” he suggested. “Who knows if I snap?” A grin appeared on his face. A sharp-toothed grin. His teeth were still fangs, resembling now Eijiro’s teeth.
 

“Don’t say that! I know that you won’t hurt me! I am your mother!” She smiled at him.
 

Izuku scoffed. “Guess that’s right. There’s not really a point in attacking you anyway. I’m not interested in blood-related omegas,” he said casually.
 

“W-what do you mean?” Inko’s stomach twisted when he said that.
 

“You’re not mating material. This would be so yikes. I still could rip Kirishima’s head off for trying to claim my omega!” Izuku got mad, and it showed in his scent.
 

“Y-your omega?” Inko wasn’t sure if she wanted to hear that any further.
 

“Kacchan! He’s strong. He’ll be a perfect mate. Together we make strong pups.” Inko shivered. Izuku’s gaze and smile turned malicious from one second to the other. He was serious about that. “But Kirishima knows that too. He already tried to claim the omega. But I can’t let that happen.”
 

“Stop! Stop talking like that!” Inko was shocked.
 

“That’s right, boy, Katsuki is not a thing you can possess!” Hound Dog growled.
 

The door opened suddenly, and Mitsuki was in the room. She aggressively growled. Aizawa was behind her, trying to stop her rage. Unfortunately, he didn’t close the door behind him …
 

“Shut up, Izuku! I know this is the quirk talking, but I will not allow such bullshit talk about my son!” She roared, and a pungent stench came off of her.
 

Izuku growled at her. He leaned forward and got ready to jump. “I will rip you open mid-air if I hear that you forcefully mated him or did worse things.” Mitsuki was now directly in Izuku’s face.
 

The student jumped and pounced at Mitsuki. He tackled her to the ground. His teeth got sharper, but instead of biting Mitsuki, he jumped out of Hound Dog’s way. He grabbed him by the shoulder and threw him across the room. He then jumped at Aizawa. The teacher could see the bloodlust in Izuku’s eyes.
 

Izuku pressed Aizawa against the wall. He grabbed the capture weapon and used it to hold Aizawa tighter. The teacher, however, used his legs and kicked Izuku in the stomach. The alpha yelped and stumbled back.
 

Hound Dog grabbed Izuku, and his claws dug deep into the skin of the feral alpha. Izuku did a roll forward, and he pulled Hound Dog with him. He landed purposefully on the back or, more precisely, on Hound Dog. The teacher roared and was stunned for a few seconds.
 

This was enough for Izuku, who bolted out of the open door. He growled at Midnight, who came running in, and holding his breath, he jumped in Full Cowl at her. He attacked her head and instantly knocked her unconscious.
 

He needed to find Katsuki! He wanted his omega before someone else took him! He didn’t exactly know how to get out here, but he just went the way, Midnight’s scent was coming from. It took him a few minutes; he shot threw the hallways in Full Cowl. He knew he had to get out of there; the teachers were behind him.
 

Izuku managed to find his way out, and he jumped over two teachers who came rushing his way; he didn’t have the time to fight them. He opened one last door, and he was out. He sniffed fresh air for the first time in months!
 

A wide grin spread over his face. He needed to find Katsuki now! He would make him his! He started running – still in Full Cowl. Finally, he made it back to the campus, it was the end of classes, and most of the students were heading back to their dorms. They looked confused in Izuku’s direction. Except for Classes A and B, no one knew about the incident with the four feral students.
 

Some girls screamed as Izuku landed in between them. His eyes were wide. “I’ll get you later, omegas,” he growled at them; they looked absolutely terrified.
 

Izuku jumped away and got closer to the dorm. He could already smell Katsuki. He would recognize his scent everywhere.
 

He landed in front of his class; the others were shocked. “Found you!” He smiled maliciously. “You’ll finally be mine, Kacchan!” he snarled.
 

“Oh no! What happened?” Tenya was immediately in front of Katsuki, Mezo, and Rikido too. Izuku’s fangs grew bigger.
 

“Stay put!” He snarled. The three alphas felt enormous pressure. An alpha command! Not this again!
 

Izuku suddenly got swept off his feet. Jurota Shishida had tackled him. “Not you again!” He growled. Tetsutetsu was charging in too.
 

“You shouldn’t be here!” He knocked Izuku down again.
 

“You fucking, stupid morons. Don’t get in my way! I will get my omega!” He roared. He smash-kicked Tetsutetsu and Jurota off of him. He then activated Blackwhip and wrapped the tendrils around Tenya, Mezo, and Rikido.
 

Izuku jumped and pulled them up with him. Then, he spun in the air and used Blackwhip like a catapult. He let go of them mid-air, and they flew through the sky. Hanta and Ochako were immediately after them to catch them.
 

“Dammit fucking Deku!” Katsuki snarled, and he lifted his hands.
 

“You’re mine! My omega!” Izuku came closer to Katsuki, and he smiled widely again. “I’ll make you mine now!”
 

“Pah, you won’t! I am not your fucking possession!” Katsuki was pissed, and he fired an explosion in Deku’s direction. Denki was at his side and fired a shockwave, too.
 

This whole ordeal caught the attention of multiple people. The other students were terrified of what was happening.
 

Izuku jumped forward and knocked Denki to the ground. After that, he wrestled with Katsuki. Izuku’s nails dug into Katsuki’s shoulders while the omega grabbed the alpha’s face. He fired off explosions, but this didn’t seem to faze the feral alpha.
 

He had to keep him away from his neck, he wore a collar, but this could be ripped off easily. He rammed a hand into Izuku’s mouth and exploded it again. A beastly screech came off of him. Izuku was in between Katsuki’s legs, which was not a good position to be in for Katsuki. Katsuki tried to get free from under him. He managed to get his legs closer to his body and started kicking Izuku.
 

“Fucking bitch! Be a good little omega and stay still!” Katsuki froze at Izuku’s command. Izuku pulled Katsuki closer and ripped his head to the side to expose Katsuki’s neck. The alpha tried to tear the collar apart.
 

But octopus tentacles appeared and blocked his mouth. They wrapped around his neck and torso and pulled him away from Katsuki. The blonde woke up again and crawled back.
 

Tamaki, Mirio, and Neijire appeared with Aizawa and Present Mic. Aizawa used his capture weapon to subdue Izuku. Inko and Mitsuki, as well as Hound Dog and Midnight, followed after them. Inko was a crying mess. Mitsuki looked shocked, too.
 

She immediately made her way over to Katsuki, who was still sitting on the ground. He glared at Izuku.
 

Izuku wiggled in the bindings like a fish on land. He howled in frustration. But then it stopped.
 

“Mr. D-Deku?” He heard a soft and scared voice. Everything stopped for a moment.
 

Deku stilled and looked over at Eri. His eyes widened. “Pup …” he murmured. Eri had tears in her eyes.
 

“W-what’s wrong with you, Mr. Deku?” she sniffled.
 

“No, Eri! Stay away. This is dangerous!” Mirio ran towards her and lifted her up. Deku was still on the ground looking at the little girl. His teeth shrank, and his posture softened. He surrendered the fight. He was on his knees and held his head low as if he didn’t want to scare Eri more.
 

Aizawa took the chance to bind him even harder. He then pulled him up to his feet and guided him back to the facility. The teachers followed to ensure he was under control, but there was no fight left in him.
 

Mitsuki was still at Katsuki’s side. She patted through his hair a few times. His heart was beating fast. So Deku was really after him? He had gripped his mother’s arm for comfort.
 

They brought Izuku back to his cell and locked him up against the wall again. He didn’t resist this time. “Damn, this was a mess …”
 

“It was … but have you seen his reaction toward Eri?” Aizawa asked Present Mic.
 

“He immediately stopped when she appeared …” Mic mumbled.
 

“Hm, does that mean … they react to pups?” Aizawa looked at his mate.
 

“I don’t know. But wouldn’t it be dangerous to let her to him?”
 

“What if we introduce them slowly?”
 

“Could be an idea … but it is really up to you.” Mic seemed concerned for the well-being of the little pup.
 

“I have to think about that,” Shota mumbled. Then, after they restrained Izuku, the two left the room.
 

Shota had to consider if it was okay for Eri to be anywhere close to Izuku and the others. The idea of her being in danger scared him, but they needed to do something to help the four students.
 

A couple of days passed, and the school had to do a lot of explaining. So many people were scared of Izuku now. It was a mess.
 

The A-Class was still in shock; Ochako and Mina didn’t leave Katsuki’s side. But he was more angry than scared this time. How could this stupid fucking Deku think he could claim Katsuki as his own?
 

One evening, Shota, Hizashi, and Eri sat in their living room. Eri watched a movie while Hizashi and Shota quietly discussed what to do. Ever since the meeting with Deku, Eri was quiet, as if she was always thinking about something.
 

“Say, dad, can I see Mr. Deku again?” She suddenly mumbled. Shota and Hizashi looked toward her.
 

“Well, we are actually discussing this right now,” Shota mumbled.
 

Eri looked over at them. “He looked so different when I saw him … and he was attacking his friends, right? Something bad happened to Mr. Deku, right?” She had teary eyes.
 

“Yes … and this is the problem. We don’t want to bring you in danger, but you seem to have a positive influence on Deku,” Shota explained.
 

“So, can I see him? I want to help him as he helped me!” Her eyes were pleading.
 

Shota looked from her to his husband. Hizashi nodded. “Okay, we’ll go and see Deku tomorrow. We’ll see how he reacts, okay?”
 

“Yay! I am so happy! I hope I can help him!” She smiled and jumped at Aizawa. He lifted her up and sat her on his lap.
 

“Yeah, let’s hope that.”
 

The next day came way too early for Shota. He wasn’t really prepared to let Eri into the wolf’s den. But Eri was very excited even though Shota told her multiple times that he might not react to her or let her help him.
 

They had unchained Izuku so that she wouldn’t get scared. He was back on the cot. He was lying on the back; hands crossed behind his head. Izuku was rather bored. He knew that he had done something bad. There were moments of clarity in his foggy mind. Moments when the unleashed beast inside of him was resting.
 

He heard that someone was in front of his door. Hound Dog entered seconds later. “Stay put,” he commanded. Izuku lifted himself up and supported himself with his elbows.
 

“What a pleasure,” he mumbled. “What is it this time? Punishment for what happened?”
 

“No, we have a visitor for you,” Ryo grumbled.
 

“Oh? Since the last time went so successful …” Izuku stopped when he heard little steps, and seconds later, Eri was in the room. “Eri?”
 

“Hello, Mr. Deku”, she said shyly. Aizawa was behind her, looking at Izuku with a stern look. Izuku knew he would get punished if he did something to the little girl.
 

Izuku sat up on the cot and leaned forward. “Hey, pup, what are you doing here?”
 

There was no sign of aggressiveness, even though Aizawa was in the room.
 

The little girl carefully got closer to Izuku. “I wanted to visit you. I miss you, Mr. Deku!”
 

“I miss you too, pup!” Carefully he slid off the cot and sat cross-legged on the floor. With a little distance, Eri sat down too. She had a bag with her and brought out some paper and pencils.
 

“Do you want to draw with me?” she asked.
 

“Yes, I would love that!” Izuku smiled excitedly. Eri handed him a piece of paper and a pencil. They sat across from each other and started to draw. Aizawa looked over to Inui. Was this really going to work? Or was it because Izuku was calm now? They would test it later on Hitoshi, Eijiro, and Shoto too.
 

After about an hour, Shota announced that it was time to go. “Awww, I don’t wanna,” Eri exclaimed.
 

“It’s better you go, pup. Who knows when the beast wakes up ...” Izuku mumbled the last part more to himself. They said their goodbyes, and Eri promised to visit him soon.
 

After that, they went to Hitoshi. He looked slightly confused, but his eyes got softer when he looked at Eri. He showed no sign of aggressiveness.
 

The same was for Shoto. He would not really interact with Eri, but there was a warm gaze and a small smile, no aggressiveness whatsoever.
 

Eijiro, on the other hand, was super excited to see Eri. He didn’t interact with her that much, unlike Izuku, but he was still so happy to see her. He was crouching in front of her and excitedly drew some pictures with her. He asked her a few things. He seemed to be his old cheery self again.
 

Eri was thrilled that everything went so well. She was allowed to visit Deku again whenever she wanted, as long as one of the teachers was with her.
 

Aizawa and Hound Dog looked at each other. “Why is it that they react so positively to Eri?” Aizawa asked.
 

“Hm, maybe because she is a pup? She hasn’t presented. She is no mating material, and she needs protection!” Ryo growled a little. “Alphas would always protect the pups. Maybe Izuku and Eijiro reacted stronger towards her because they have a history?”
 

“That’s a possibility. And it’s a little bit of hope that we can fix them,” Aizawa mumbled. He was glad that the day went so smoothly.

Arc 2: Making Progress

Hawks was crouching on one of the rooftops of Yokohama, they had gotten some clues to Loup-Garou’s person and whereabouts, but there wasn’t any evidence that he was involved in the stuff that happened here. He was kinda frustrated that everything went so slowly. But doing research into another country’s underworld wasn’t an easy task. It was freaking annoying.
 

He heard steps behind him and turned his head to see who was approaching him. He raised his eyebrows when Dabi appeared. “Yo,” the villain mumbled.
 

“Hey, what’s up?” Hawks asked.
 

Dabi looked at him with a strange look. Hawks noticed that he had closed the coat he was wearing completely. This was new …
 

The villain stared at Hawks for several minutes before he exhaled, frustrated. “Damn … this is harder than I thought … Look,” he paused again. He put a hand on his neck and didn’t know why it was so hard … “Don’t laugh but let’s make a deal, okay?”
 

Hawks’ eyebrows shot up. “What deal?”
 

“You want information about this alpha lady, right? I could give you some, but you need to help me first,” Dabi’s voice sounded off. Hawks stood up and mustered Dabi again. He noticed that he was wearing scent blockers.
 

He would have joked about it, but something in Dabi’s voice held him back. The villain was serious. “Depends on what you need help with.”
 

He could see Dabi’s jaw clench and unclench. This really wasn’t easy for him, huh? Much to his confusion, Dabi opened his coat. He pressed down the shirt that was slightly moving from the wind.
 

Hawks looked at him dumbfounded. “Huh, didn’t really expect that … How far?”
 

“A bit about four months … It gets harder to hide. Especially from Shigaraki … But Toga is very suspicious of me too. She has been pestering me ever since I started wearing scent blockers.”
 

“So, what exactly do you want from me? And what information do you have?” Hawks still couldn’t believe it.
 

“I want you to take me in for the next five months or hide me somewhere where they can’t find me! I mean, I could run away on my own, that is not the problem, but I need someone to help me with … everything else!” He sounded desperate.
 

“As for the information … there was this alpha-chick with Shigaraki. She had surprisingly good control over him. I heard that you were looking for her. So maybe that is the chick in question.”
 

Hawks exhaled deeply. “Damn, you … This could get me in trouble … hiding a villain away.” He looked Dabi in the eyes.
 

“C’mon, man! You can’t let me hang! Help a fellow omega out!” He stopped for a second. “And if not for me, do it for the pup! I don’t want her anywhere near the League. Especially not Shigaraki …”
 

Keigo looked Dabi again in the eyes. He thought about it for a few moments. He then closed his eye. “Fine … I’ll help you …”
 

Dabi sighed in relief. “Thanks …”
 

Eri was now with Deku and the others on a daily. She visited them one after another, which was quite time-consuming, but it worked. They relaxed more and more, even Shoto and Hitoshi.
 

Shota could go into their rooms without problems now. They didn’t growl at him or anything, maybe because his scent was all over Eri and vice versa.
 

They were now three and a half months into their recovery. For a very long time, they hadn’t displayed signs of aggressiveness. Instead, they seemed more themselves again.
 

Today they wanted to try something. How would they react to each other? Could they be in the same room without complications?
 

They brought Izuku first into the new meeting room. There was a large desk, and Eri was already sitting there. She had some paper and crayons. “Hello, Mr. Deku!” She smiled brightly.
 

Izuku was happy to see her too. “Hey, puppy! How’re you doing?” He grinned as she held up the paper she was drawing. It showed him and her so far.
 

“I am doing good. And you?” She asked.
 

“‘M fine. I feel so much better thanks to you.”
 

It was true; he could think for himself more again. The constant fog that was in his head all the time was slowly but surely getting weaker. Of course, he could sometimes still feel the beast inside of him. But for the most of it, he had chained it far back in his mind.
 

At first, the power was amazing. It was a rush, a need to be so strong. He wanted to dominate everything. He wanted to have his omega by his side. His beastly instincts had taken over completely!
 

But now that he was clearer again, he felt incredibly guilty. His memory was still clouded, but he knew that he had done something really, really bad to Kacchan.
 

The dark voice in his head was still there. Trying to seduce him, to unchain the beast again that was roaring in the back of his head. To release the chains, to give into the temptation, to just take what he wanted …
 

But ever since he saw Eri again, something clicked in his head. His true self was coming to the surface again. He wanted to protect the little pup! Both his human side and his beast side agreed on that. Protect the little pup no matter what!
 

And when he agreed on something with the beast, he suddenly got more and more control over it. They switched places now. Before, Izuku’s human side was locked up in chains. Now it was the beast’s turn. However, the chains were not strong yet. They could snap easily, and it took all his might to hold the beast inside of him back.
 

He sat down next to Eri and started to draw too. But after a while, he noticed that someone was coming. A threat … He started growling.
 

The door opened, and Hitoshi was brought in. Izuku stood up and clenched his fists. What did this alpha want from them? Was he a threat to the pup?
 

But Eri jumped off the chair and ran over to Hitoshi. Izuku tensed. So did Aizawa, Hound Dog, Midnight, and Hizashi.
 

“Hello, Mr. Toshi!” She grabbed his hand and pulled him toward the table. “Mr. Deku, don’t growl, please! Mr. Toshi is nice! Aren’t you friends?”
 

Izuku and Hitoshi glared at each other. That was the moment of truth …
 

After a few very tense seconds, Izuku sat down, still glaring at Hitoshi. The purple-haired boy took a seat across from Izuku. “But he’s dangerous, little pup,” Hitoshi growled.
 

“You are!” Izuku snarled.
 

“Stop! Don’t fight!” Eri pouted angrily.
 

Izuku sighed. “Fine … Let’s call it a truce.”
 

“Alright …”
 

The teachers sighed. At least this seemed to work. They gave them a few minutes until they brought Shoto into the room. He was much calmer than Izuku or Hitoshi. Eri brought him over to the table, and he sat down a few seats away from Izuku.
 

After a few more minutes, they finally brought Eijiro. Aizawa was very tense because Eijiro was more aggressive, especially toward Izuku. As soon as the redhead entered, the tension in the room grew. Izuku snarled at Eijiro. “You!” Izuku lost control over the beast. He saw the alpha that had tried to take away his omega!
 

For Eijiro, it was the same. Izuku wanted to claim his omega! He couldn’t let this happen! Eijiro jumped at Izuku, and the greenette grabbed Eijiro’s hands. They both snarled and growled when they crashed.
 

Eri shrieked, and Aizawa and Hound Dog were immediately there to protect the pup and get the students off each other’s throats.
 

Izuku knew that this was wrong. Kacchan wasn’t ‘his.’ He shouldn’t be so angry, but it was so hard to control himself. He was overwhelmed by Eijiro in his Unbreakable form. He pushed him back and onto the ground. Hound Dog tried to pull Eijiro off, but it was nigh impossible.
 

“PLEASE STOP IT!” Eri screamed. “NO FIGHTING BETWEEN FRIENDS!” She had tears in her eyes. She escaped Aizawa’s grip and stood at Eijiro’s and Izuku’s sides. “Please stop it, you two!”
 

Eijiro released his quirk, and both boys looked at Eri. Then Eijiro looked down at Izuku. Something in his head clicked. Not an enemy … Izuku was not an enemy! They were friends …
 

Izuku stared too. For a long time, they just looked into each other’s eyes. They try to figure out how to handle this. Even though the teachers were agitated, they didn’t dare to interrupt. They had to settle this on their own! They had to choose to stop it.
 

Their faces relaxed after a while. Eijiro was still mounting Izuku. “I … I am sorry,” the redhead mumbled. He stood up and held a hand out for Izuku. Hesitantly the other alpha grabbed it.
 

“Me too.” The greenette replied. Shoto and Hitoshi relaxed too, and the same was for the teachers. This was a huge step!
 

“We’re sorry, puppy!” Eijiro and Izuku said in unison.
 

Eri wiped her tears away. “It’s okay. Everything is okay now?”
 

“I think so … at least for a while …” Izuku murmured.
 

“Yeah,” Eijiro added.
 

Shoto looked over at Hitoshi. The purple-haired boy nodded in agreement. Yes, everything was okay for now.
 

The meeting was still a bit tense but otherwise went great. Eri really kept the mood high. She was all cheery, and this rubbed off on the alphas. But it had to end at one point. So the boys were brought back to their rooms.
 

Izuku thought about the different emotions he went through today. He wanted to lock up this beast for good! He didn’t want to hurt his friends anymore! Why was it so damn hard?
 

Eijiro was contemplating about the meeting too. He was still so angry at Izuku for no real reason. Katsuki was his friend, not his possession. Katsuki wasn’t an object. It wouldn’t be right to claim him. He felt awful for kissing him after he had remembered the incident. How was he supposed to look at his friend again? It was Eijiro’s first kiss, and he guessed it was the same for Katsuki.
 

Eijiro felt so goddamn terrible that he stole that from him in such a brutal way. Would Katsuki be able to forgive him? However, he didn’t remember the incident where he was on his best friend, trying to forcefully mate him. It was still too blocked out by the fog. God, he wanted to apologize so badly to him. But he was so scared that he would lose control again.
 

Hitoshi sat on the cot in his room and thought about the day. He had to hold himself back all the time. He was clear for most of it, but the beast was tugging at his nerves. Always trying to overpower him. It was so damn hard to fight. It would be easier to just let go and let himself get swept away. But he couldn’t. He knew that he couldn’t! His parents were still there. The little pup had a great effect on him. He could relax a little when she was around, and the beast would rest. It didn’t want to scare the little one.
 

But still, it was so hard … But he had to fight! They were waiting for him! He leaned his head back against the wall and closed his eyes. He thought he saw a flashing lighting strike in his mind. Yeah, he wanted to go back …
 

Shoto meditated again. He was sitting on the floor, cross-legged. Meditation really helped him to keep the beast under control. He was good at suppressing things. He did it all the time, but even for him, the beast was hard to tame. Maybe he had better control because he was a heat?
 

He was sick of being in here. Most of the time, he was clear, at least for the last few days. He didn’t want to be here anymore. He wanted to see his friends again. But on the other side, he knew he was still dangerous to them. He was so ashamed of himself for attacking the others. Would they even want to be his friends any longer? He guessed not. The things he did were too terrible.
 

All Shoto could do was wait and try to be good and non-threatening. But he wanted to go back. That’s why he had to control himself.
 

The meetings continued for a few more days, and with every session, the alphas became more and more relaxed around each other. There were no significant problems with Shoto; he seemed to be the most controlled. And he seemed to enjoy the company of the others. Hitoshi didn’t seem to mind it anymore. Izuku and Eijiro were still kind of aggressive, but they were working on it.
 

Eventually, they would let the students go into the room alone, without Eri. They wanted to see their reactions. They seemed a bit tenser and stayed as far away from the others as possible, but no one lashed out, which was again a huge success.
 

But, now, they had to test how they reacted to unmated omegas. They didn’t care for Aizawa at this point anymore, but when asked, they just answered that he already had a mate. The scent was not good.
 

So, the teachers decided to ask a few students to help them out.
 

Dabi looked around the house. It was pretty big, and he felt uncomfortable here, like on a presentation plate. Nervously he bit his lower lip. The living room was huge; the kitchen was huge; everything was just huge. He was visibly tense. Everything was so open.
 

Keigo was next to him, and his feathers rustled slightly as his wings moved. “Well, that’s my home,” he said after clearing his throat.
 

“It’s big …” Dabi mumbled. He curled his hands into fists and trapped some fabric of his shirt with that action.
 

“Yeah, it is. But it is also safe. It has security cameras everywhere. The windows are bulletproof, et cetera. And I got a spare bedroom; where you can live.”
 

Keigo reached out to lay his hand on Dabi’s shoulder, but the villain flinched back. He looked to the ground. Keigo observed him; Dabi was even tenser now. “I’m sorry,” the winged hero muttered. “Follow me. I’ll show you around.”
 

Dabi nodded and walked behind Keigo. His hands were over his small belly, and he caressed it to calm himself down.
 

They entered a blank bedroom; it was Keigo’s guest room. There was a blanket and a pillow neatly placed on the bed, but there were no other decorations, just the bed, a big closet, a mirror, and an armchair in the corner. Next to the bed was a nightstand as well. “I’ll buy you some stuff in the future, but I didn’t expect a guest,” Keigo said; he turned toward Dabi.
 

“Doesn’t matter, I … I’m going to bed. I’m tired.”
 

“Alright … I’m next door if you need anything.” The hero mustered his new roommate. Dabi nodded and waited until Hawks had left the room. He looked around, but there was nothing there. He huffed a little and walked to the second door in the room. It was a bathroom. Good to know; if he had to throw up, he wouldn’t have to walk very far.
 

He was still rubbing over his belly. He exhaled shakily and walked over to the bed. He kicked his shoes off and the coat and lay back on the bed. He was shaking as he stared at the ceiling. He was gone … he was away from the League of Villains.
 

These thoughts overwhelmed him. He was away … He didn’t have to see them any longer! He was away … gone, just like that … He could feel the blood pooling out under the burned skin. He couldn’t believe it yet. This seemed too easy!
 

He rolled to the side and pulled the blanket over his body. He pulled it even over his face. The bed was gigantic, and he felt slightly unsafe in it. He made himself as small as possible and tried to stop the shaking of his body.
 

His burned hand reached for the scent blockers on his neck, peeling them off. He hopefully wouldn’t need them anymore.
 

Exhausted, Dabi closed his eyes. He tried to sleep but was still too much on edge. He had trouble calming down enough. The shaking started again, and it kept him awake. More bloody tears ran down his cheeks.
 

Keiko walked over to the living room, sat on the couch, and looked up at the ceiling. He sighed, exhausted. What was he getting into? This could break him the neck when someone found out that he was hiding a villain.
 

He pinched the bridge of his nose. Goddamn, why did he say yes? He wasn’t close to the villain. They had worked together while Hawks had spied on the League. But that was the full extent of their relationship.
 

How should he proceed now? He had to get some stuff for Dabi, some normal clothes, especially maternity clothes. Maybe some blankets? Hygiene products, for sure … He wasn’t sure what a pregnant omega needed. He never had the time to think about stuff like that.
 

He bit his bottom lip and exhaled deeply. His wings moved a little. How would the rest of the pregnancy go? What if Dabi had to see a doctor? Was he seeing a doctor in the first place? What could they do? He didn’t know, and that drove him crazy. And he couldn’t ask someone how all of that went down. No one could know about Dabi …
 

Hawks stood up and flapped his wings a few times. He started to pace through the room. What could he do? He needed some kind of doctor for Dabi. He needed clothing and other products for him. He would ask him first how he handled himself before regarding the doctor. He clicked his tongue. He grimaced and walked over to the kitchen.
 

It was still relatively early in the morning. He decided to make something to eat; he wondered if Dabi would want something too. Keigo sighed; he didn’t even know what Dabi liked in the first place.
 

He was in the middle of making breakfast when he heard sounds out of Dabi’s room. He furrowed his brows and took the pan from the stove before he walked over. He knocked on the door, but Dabi didn’t answer him. So carefully, he opened the door and stuck his head in. He saw Dabi rolled up in the bed. He could see the shivering of the blanket. The villain moved, and he whimpered.
 

Keigo entered the room and walked over to the bed. “Hey, Dabi!” carefully, he touched him on the shoulder. Dabi immediately sat up straight in bed. He was breathing heavily. “Hey, hey, hey! Calm down. Everything’s alright.” He patted Dabi’s back.
 

The villain needed a few seconds to calm down, he looked around the room frantically, and suddenly he jumped out of bed and ran to the bathroom. He rushed to the toilet before he started to vomit.
 

Hawks frowned a little but ultimately was behind him after a few seconds. Didn’t exactly know how he should proceed. Dabi didn’t like to be touched. So he waited until it was over and gave him afterward a glass of water.
 

“Is it better now?” Keigo asked.
 

Dabi took the water and cleared his mouth from the puke. He looked over to Keigo. “Thanks … b-but don’t touch me. I don’t like that.”
 

“Sorry,” Keigo mumbled.
 

Dabi flushed the toilet and put down the lid before he sat down. He was again rubbing over his belly. “I fear this will happen more often. It’s pretty bad.” He warned the hero.
 

“No problem, it happens.” Hawks cleared his throat. “Uh, I was preparing breakfast for myself. Do you want anything?”
 

“Anything but fish. I hate fish,” Dabi grimaced.
 

“Okay, then I’ll make more. I’ll call you when I’m done, okay?”
 

“Sure.”
 

Keigo returned to the kitchen and proceeded to make breakfast, scrambled eggs with chicken and rice.
 

After he was done, he put it into two bowls and called out for Dabi. It took the villain some time, but eventually, he appeared. He sat down opposite Hawks.
 

They ate silently for a while, but Hawks eventually began to speak. “So, let’s talk about some stuff.”
 

“Great …”
 

“Oi, that’s part of the deal! You promised to tell me stuff.”
 

“Yeah, yeah. So, what do you want to know?”
 

“First of all, I want to know more about you.” Dabi lifted his eyebrows at that. “Do you see a doctor of any kind?”
 

“Nope, I didn’t want anyone to know about it. Besides, it’s not that I could just walk up to a doctor’s office and get an appointment. And I don’t know any midwife who works in the underworld,” he sighed in frustration.
 

Hawks clicked his tongue. “We have to find you a doctor. You need to go to check-ups.” Hawks pushed the now empty bowl away and placed his elbows on the table. He lifted his arms and supported his chin on his intertwined fingers.
 

“Good luck in finding one …” Dabi looked to the side.
 

“I’ll hear around; there must be someone who can help. If not, I have to pay someone to keep their mouth shut,” he pursed his lips.
 

“Do what you want. I didn’t need a doctor before.”
 

“Are you not worried about her? You came all the way to me to keep her safe, and now you say you don’t need a doctor?”
 

The villain looked down at the table. His hand caressed his stomach again. “I … I don’t know. I just don’t believe any doctor would be willing to help me,” he murmured. “I’m honestly not used to people helping me.”
 

Keigo clenched his jaw when he heard that. He observed Dabi. The villain was still slightly shaking. “What happened?”
 

Dabi stiffened after hearing that question. He stared at the table and couldn’t move.
 

Hawks raised his eyebrows and tilted his head slightly. “I … I don’t want to talk about it. I can talk about that alpha bitch. That’s what you want to know, right?” Dabi looked up, and his turquoise eyes stared into Keigo’s golden ones.
 

“Sure, go ahead.”
 

“Well, this bitch showed up a couple of weeks ago. She talked with … Shigaraki. I don’t exactly know what they said since they left the room, but he’s all over her ever since she appeared.”
 

Keigo was surprised. “Hmpf, never guessed Shigaraki was the type to fawn over someone? I mean …”
 

“No, you’re right,” Dabi answered quickly. “He’s usually not. But she had this aura of power surrounding her. And she stank after money. She looked rich as fuck. Maybe that’s why. You know, the League needs money,” Dabi murmured.
 

“Huh, that is surprising. Not enough shady business?”
 

“That’s not fucking funny,” Dabi growled. “He made us do so many odd jobs before he was bitten, that is. Afterward, the money got really tight. Nobody cared to take on shitty jobs.”
 

“So, he’s on good terms with her because she got money? What does Darleen look like? I’ve not seen her properly; she was the only one that did not have a clear mug shot by the police.”
 

Dabi exhaled. “She has long white hair and eerie ice-blue eyes.” He furrowed his brows when he thought about her. “She’s about … thirty? Give or take. She has pristine skin, and she radiates dominance. Her whole appearance screams authority figure. She knows exactly what she does. She’s long in the business …” Dabi stopped for a while.
 

“She examined me when I first met her. I think she instantly knew that I was pregnant. She has this … predatory look on her face. But she doesn’t like omegas. She treated Toga and me like we were her servants … well, more slaves. She snapped her finger at us and got agitated when we didn’t comply. She had no trouble using alpha commands on us.” Dabi paled at that memory.
 

“She said that Shigaraki had some stubborn little pets. So he should keep us on a shorter leash.” Hawks could hear the bitterness in the villain’s voice.
 

He was shocked when he listened to Dabi. Seeing omegas as pets? From which century was this woman? It was forbidden to treat omegas as mere pets for over twenty years now.
 

“That sounds terrible,” Hawks mumbled.
 

“It was …” Dabi gulped. He pressed the back of his hand against his mouth. “’scuse me.” He sprang off the chair and ran back to the bathroom. Hawks looked after him. He heard the retching sounds from the bathroom.
 

He exhaled deeply and got up as well. He collected the dishes and brought them to the dishwasher. He cleaned the rest of the kitchen before walking to his room. He opened his drawer and pulled out some old blankets, a very old and way too big sleep shirt, some sweatpants, and socks. He brought them over to Dabi’s room.
 

“I got you some clothes and more blankets,” he informed him. He stayed away from the bathroom this time. “I’m in my room. You can wake me if something’s up.” He waited for an answer, but Dabi said nothing.
 

He returned to his room and closed the door. He changed into his sleep clothes and hopped into his nest. Crosslegged sat there for a while and stared at the other wall of his room. This Darleen woman sounded absolutely terrible. They had to find her as soon as possible. Alphas with that type of worldview were dangerous …
 

Dabi returned to his room and saw the pile of blankets. He changed into the new clothes and then looked at the other items. He pursed his lips and looked around the room. This bed was so massive … He didn’t like it one bit. He felt so helpless in it.
 

Sighing, he walked over to the closet. He opened and inspected it. The ground was even, nothing in the way. Good! He took all the blankets and the pillows he had and brought them over to the closet.
 

He placed them at the bottom and started to prepare a nest for himself. It took him a while, but eventually, he was happy. He made it as good as he could with the materials he had.
 

Dabi walked in and sat down; he closed the doors from the inside. He wrapped himself in the blankets and closed his eyes. The omega felt much safer now than in the big open bed. He could finally find some sleep.

Act 2: The Reunion

Katsuki was surprised when Aizawa came to the dorms and asked some of the students to come with him.
 

He was currently sitting in the teacher’s lounge. With him were Tenya, Ochako, Mina, Denki, Kyoka, and Momo. Midnight, Present Mic, and Hound Dog were also here.
 

“So … what is the matter?” Tenya asked. He seemed kinda nervous.
 

“Well, a couple of days ago, we made huge progress with our four problem children,” Aizawa started.
 

The others gasped; they were relieved to hear that they were on a positive way. “What happened?” Ochako asked. She had tears in her eyes.
 

“We brought them together! They were in one room for the first time since the incident. There was a short quarrel between Kirishima and Midoriya, but with the help of Eri, they actively chose not to fight anymore!” Aizawa kept his expression neutral as always, but they could hear in his voice that he was excited about that. “The next meetings were uneventful too, even when Eri was not around.”
 

“That is so good to hear! I am so glad that you told us,” Tenya said. “But why do you tell it just to the few of us and not the whole class?”
 

“Because we want you to ask something first,” Midnight answered. “They are still not able to go back to their normal lives. You see, they don’t react to Aizawa in a bad way anymore,” she continued.
 

“But, when we asked, they said he’s already mated, so they are not interested in him,” Hizashi chimed in. He had a very serious tone this time.
 

“We asked specifically you seven because you seemed particularly close to the alphas,” Hound Dog growled a little while talking. “Would you like to assist us, and would you be willing to meet the alphas face-to-face? We need to test how they will react to unmated omegas. If they still see them as … prey.”
 

The girls gasped. Katsuki’s eyes widened. “So we are lab rats?” he snarled.
 

“To be frank, yes. We wanted to ask you first because you are their friends. If you don’t want to, we will ask someone else. It is not a problem. We know they did some cruel things, especially to you, Bakugo. So it would be understandable if you don’t want to meet them.” Aizawa’s tone was serious.
 

“Fucking hell, no! I want to see them! Count me in!” Bakugo answered.
 

“Yes! Me too!” Ochako exclaimed.
 

“And me three!” Mina added.
 

“I want to help them too!” Momo sounded determined.
 

“But wait! Why would you choose me? I am not ‘that’ close to any of them!” Kyoka sounded a little bit confused.
 

“Yeah, and why am I here? I am not an omega?” Denki was surprised that he was here. Sure, he wanted to help his friends, but what could he do?
 

“And also me? What is your reason behind that decision?” Tenya asked, moving his hands in the usual manner.
 

“Well, Jiro, you might not be so close to one of them, but Kaminari is close to Shinso, right? And you hung out with him, too, in the past,” Aizawa explained. “But, Shinso might not react to Kaminari since he is a beta. So we brought you.”
 

“And for you, Iida, we want to see how they react to an alpha who is a peer. We might have a problem with Midoriya,” Midnight said.
 

The students froze. “W-what problem?” Ochako asked.
 

“He alpha commanded betas and even other alphas, right? He is not strong enough to do it to older alphas yet, but the fact that he can control alphas at the same age or younger is … very concerning,” Hound Dog explained.
 

“Yeah, we wondered about that. How is that even possible?” Tenya remembered the pressure of the command. It was a very unpleasant feeling. After that, he felt even worse for putting Katsuki through something like this.
 

“Well, it is an extremely rare occurrence,” Aizawa started. “We suspect that Midoriya is a Prime Alpha. At least in Japan, there are not many cases of alphas being primes. Primes are even stronger than normal alphas, which is concerning.”
 

The students were on the edge of their seats. So Izuku was supposed to be such a creature?
 

“One of those prime alphas is well known to all of you,” Hizashi said. The students looked confused. Suddenly, All Might entered the room.
 

He had a somber look on his face. “I am a prime alpha. Or at least I was it. I wouldn’t know if I could still do it. My injuries weakened me greatly.”
 

The students were stunned. All Might was a prime alpha? But Katsuki thought that it made sense, yeah. This was why All Might was always so great …
 

“My archenemy, All for One, is a prime alpha, too,” he added. His expression was unreadable.
 

Katsuki shuddered at the thought of All for One. He never wanted to see this man again.
 

All Might sat next to Aizawa. “From what I could see, Young Midoriya is most likely a prime alpha, but his abilities are not well enough trained yet. But if we let this continue, he will become one of the strongest heroes.”
 

“Oh, this would be really great,” Ochako mumbled. “He could subdue any sort of villain without much trouble.”
 

“Hm, yes, he could do that … And from what we learned, we will need him as a prime alpha.” All Might was very pale. Whatever he had to say seemed to weigh on him.
 

Katsuki’s stomach twisted when he saw how stressed All Might was. “What’s the matter, All Might?”
 

The former number-one pro hero looked up. “Tomura Shigaraki was bitten about three months before the students.” After this bomb dropped, everyone was silent. Mic, Midnight and Hound Dog were as surprised as the students. Aizawa had known it beforehand.
 

“From what our informant said, he was able to control other alphas to varying degrees. And he seemed to have made contact with the alpha that escaped during that night. If that is true, then we need a prime alpha to stop Shigaraki.”
 

Katsuki’s stomach turned even more. So this freaking bastard was one of those even bigger and buffer alphas? What the fuck was with this shit? He clenched his fits. He could feel rage bubble up inside of him.
 

“What about the others? They were bitten too!” Momo questioned.
 

“No, they are not prime alphas. At least they don’t show any signs,” Aizawa answered. “So, what do you say? Do you want to help?”
 

“Fuck yeah, count me in! When do we get to see them?” Katsuki growled. He tried to suppress the rage.
 

The others agreed, too. They were eager to help their friends out.
 

“We can go now. They are already waiting …” Aizawa mumbled and stood up from the couch. He was crossing his fingers that this would go well.
 

The students were nervous. They would finally see their classmates again. It’s been so long since they had, well, except for Izuku’s escape a couple of days ago.
 

They were brought into the special rooms of UA. They had to wait in the room for a while, while the teachers got the alphas ready. Present Mic brought Eri into the room first. “Hello, Ms. Ochako!” she ran towards Ochako.
 

“Hey, Eri!” Ochako smiled brightly. She hugged the little girl for a moment.
 

“Are you afraid of seeing the others? I heard they were mean. But you don’t need to be afraid anymore. They are nice now,” she tried to comfort them.
 

“I am sure of that. Everything will be fine,” Ochako gave her a reassuring smile.
 

Mic left the room to help the other teachers to get the alphas. He was a little bit nervous.
 

Izuku was excited but also afraid when they announced that he would meet his classmates. He wasn’t sure if he was ready for that. Could he control himself? Would they look at him in hatred? They must hate him for what he did. He was nervously fidgeting with his hands. He walked beside Aizawa to the meeting room.
 

“Hey, problem child,” the teacher stopped and looked at Izuku. “Don’t think too much about it. Just try to focus on controlling yourself. You weren’t yourself for the past four months. They are all excited to see you guys.”
 

“Ridiculous. The way I behaved …”
 

“It wasn’t your fault. It was our negligence that caused this. We didn’t look after you guys properly, even though we knew that you were bitten. So don’t beat yourself up over it. You can control it. Just believe in yourself!” Carefully, Aizawa laid a hand on Izuku’s shoulder. Then, the omega released some calming pheromones so that Izuku could relax a little.
 

Izuku nodded and in- and exhaled a few times deeply. “Okay, okay. I can do this … I can control it. Everything will be fine … but … what if I actually can’t control myself? What if I get aggressive toward them? I will scare them! Oh, I will definitely lose control, especially …” he started mumbling.
 

“Stop that!” Aizawa scolded him. He then put a hand on Izuku’s back and guided him to the room.
 

The others were already waiting for them. They seemed nervous too. They let the alphas greet each other first; Izuku looked at Eijiro. “Okay … we should get along, right?” Izuku started. “I don’t want to scare Kacchan or anything.”
 

“Me neither. He is not ours to have …” Eijiro answered. He held his hand out, and Izuku took it. Midnight in the background smiled brightly. Well, this was progress!
 

Aizawa cleared his throat. “Are you ready?”
 

“As good as one can be,” Shoto murmured.
 

Hound Dog opened the door, and one after the other, the alphas entered. The omegas, as well as Denki and Tenya, were on one side of the big table. There was a second door in the room, so if things went south, they could immediately escape.
 

The alphas entered and stood as far as possible from the other students. They wanted to test the situation first.
 

The beast inside of Izuku roared immediately and tried to get out. But Eri jumped from Ochako’s lap and ran toward him. As soon as she was with him, the urge to claim the omegas died down. “Hey, Mr. Deku! All your friends are here!” She beamed at him.
 

“Hey, Eri, yes, I can see that. I just … need a few seconds,” he returned the smile, even though it was a bit forced.
 

He took a few deep breaths and looked between the other alphas, and then he looked toward Aizawa. The omega nodded.
 

Izuku exhaled again and took Eri’s hand; she led him toward the chairs. Izuku was incredibly stiff; the scent of the other omegas was almost overwhelming for him, even though they wore collars. Before he sat down, he had to close his eyes and concentrate again. He was thankful that none of them said anything and gave him time.
 

Katsuki wanted to say something; he had the urge to yell at Izuku for the shit he had done and at Eijiro too. But he kept quiet when he saw how much they still struggled. He clenched and unclenched his jaw a few times.
 

Ochako was almost vibrating from tension. She tried her best to keep herself calm, but it was nigh impossible. She wanted to help Deku, but she knew he was fighting for control, so she kept quiet.
 

Finally, Izuku exhaled and opened his eyes. He pulled the chair back and sat down. The beast in his head was growling, but he kept it at bay. He strengthened the chains and fought for control. Eri’s presence helped him immensely with that. He looked down at her, and she gave him a big toothy grin. “Good, Mr. Deku! I’ll go and get the others now. Don’t be scared,” She said, and off she went.
 

Izuku put his hands on the table so that everyone could see them. He tried not to focus on the others. Control! He needed control!
 

He looked over at Ochako, fearing that she would look at him in disdain, but instead, she smiled happily. “Hey,” she said in a gentle voice.
 

“Hey …” He answered. He forced a smile on his face. Shoto appeared on his left and sat down immediately. He was in control of himself and pretty happy to see the others.
 

The next was Hitoshi, who sat next to Shoto. He had a small smile on his face when he saw Denki and Kyoka.
 

Eijiro was the last, and he sat down next to Izuku; he hesitated for a while, however. He moved the chair a little away from Izuku just to make sure.
 

Eri tugged at Izuku’s shirt, and he moved back. She climbed on his lap. She smiled brightly. The teachers observed all of this, they were searching for signs that any of them could lose it, but luckily there were none.
 

“So, how are you doing?” Ochako started after a few minutes of silence. She couldn’t wait any longer.
 

“I am fine … for now, at least,” Izuku murmured.
 

“I feel good. I am happy to see you again,” Shoto answered. “It gets kinda lonely during isolation.”
 

“Same. I am feeling fine. I don’t have much trouble anymore holding back,” Hitoshi stated. His gaze was fixated on Denki. The beta smiled at him.
 

“Good to hear,” he murmured.
 

“I am doing … so-so, to be honest,” Eijiro admitted. The others looked at him.
 

“Why is that?” Mina asked.
 

“I am scared. And I know that you must hate me, especially you, Katsuki,” His voice was raspy as if he had screamed nonstop.
 

Katsuki’s eyes widened, but before he could say anything, Eijiro stood up again. The teachers were alarmed but stayed put. Eijiro bowed his head. “I am sorry for how I treated you, Katsuki. I am so, so sorry!” He was shaking.
 

“Me too! For all the times I attacked you! And you too, Momo, and Kyoka, and Denki. I am so sorry!” Izuku bowed his head too, but he couldn’t stand up since Eri was still in his lap.
 

“I am sorry too!” Shinso said, his gaze still on Denki. He knew that he had attacked him, even though his mind was foggy then.
 

“And I apologize, too,” Shoto mumbled.
 

The other students stared at them. “What the fuck? Why are you apologizing for?” Katsuki stood up. “You sound like all of this is your fucking fault when it is really not. You were bitten by that fucking bitch!” He slammed his hands on the table. He looked mainly at Izuku and Eijiro.
 

The alphas growled a little at Katsuki’s gestures. Eijiro took a step back and clenched his fists. That was not good; he sensed an aggressive omega. The beast roared that this was not okay; its voice echoed in his head. It wanted to put the omega in his place.
 

Eijiro struggled against this wish. He needed to calm down. This was Katsuki, his friend! And not a fucking thing he could possess. “Take him! I know you want!” the voice in his head growled. He grabbed his head desperately. The teachers were alarmed and came closer to put Eijiro to sleep if needed.
 

Mina stood up, and even though she was not supposed to, she rounded the table and carefully laid a hand on Eijiro’s biceps. “Hey, look at me!” She now stood in front of him. Her hands wandered to his wrists. “Take a deep breath. Everything is okay.” She released calming pheromones to help him cool off.
 

Eijiro visibly relaxed when he smelled her sweet rosy blackberry scent. He released the grip on his head, and his arms hung loosely next to his body. His breathing was still heavy.
 

Carefully, Mina wrapped her arms around Eijiro. “Everything is fine; you have it under control. I believe in you.” She carefully patted his back.
 

After a few minutes, he lifted his arms and wrapped them around Mina. “Thanks,” he mumbled. He rested his head on her shoulder and inhaled more of her scent.
 

Katsuki watched the whole thing go down. He gulped and sat back on the chair, feeling strange in his gut. He had already fucked up … He just wanted to reassure Eijiro that everything was okay. But, instead, he had upset him even more … And now Mina hugged him tightly and managed to calm him down … Why was he such a terrible omega while she was so good at it?
 

Ochako saw Katsuki’s gaze, and she could guess what was going through his head. She gently placed a hand on his shoulder and smiled at him too.
 

The teachers retreated again and gave them some space since it seemed okay for the moment. Aizawa hoped it would stay this way.
 

“Sooo,” Izuku started after a while. “What did we miss?”
 

“Well, a lot of schoolwork!” Tenya started. “You will need a lot of private tutoring to keep up with the subject matters. And since we are all second years now, it will be even harder.”
 

“Wait? What?” Eijiro chimed in.
 

“Yeah, it’s the first week of April. The second year is about to start next week,” Momo announced.
 

“Woah, that is unexpected …” Hitoshi murmured.
 

“Oh, by the way, now that you mentioned the second year,” Denki piped in. “Shinso! You are part of the hero course now!” He smiled brightly.
 

Hitoshi gasped. “B-but … I-I don’t know? Am I really?” He looked over to Aizawa for help.
 

“Yes, you are,” Aizawa answered. “You will be part of class 2A.”
 

The alpha had to suppress a sob. “I’m so happy! I don’t know if I deserve it, but I will try my best!”
 

“Of course, you will! I can’t wait until you all come back, and we can train together!” Denki smiled.
 

“Yes indeed! Now, only the four of you must return to make our class whole again!” Tenya said. He was careful not to wave his arms around in his usual manner. He had noticed that Katsuki’s banging on the table had upset them, so he tried not to aggravate them any further. He was glad that they didn’t react negatively toward him in the first place.
 

“And, as the class representative, I welcome you into our class, Shinso! Hopefully, we’ll get all along once this is finally over.”
 

“Hell, yes! Welcome to our class!” Denki jumped up. He seemed super excited about that.
 

“Careful there, your crush is showing,” Kyoka murmured. Denki immediately blushed.
 

“I don’t know what you are talking about!” he squeaked in a high voice.
 

A smile formed on Hitoshi’s face while the others started to giggle. “Thank you. I hope I can keep up with you guys.”
 

“Don’t worry. We’ll help you!” Momo said with a smile.
 

“That is so nice, right, Mr. Toshi?” Eri jumped off of Izuku’s lap and ran over to Hitoshi. She hugged him, and he lifted her up.
 

“Yes, it is, little one,” he hugged her back.
 

The teachers watched all of that with relief. This seemed really good. This was the right way!
 

“But the question is, what is now happening with us? Can we even return to classes?” Shoto asked.
 

Again, all eyes were on Aizawa. “The plan is to re-introduce you slowly. For the next week, you will go into remedial courses to catch up on everything. I am sure Iida and Yaoyorozu are willing to help too?” He looked at them.
 

“Of course, Mr. Aizawa,” Iida shot up, raising his arm, but he immediately flinched when he realized it. But to his surprise, the other alphas stayed calm.
 

“Yes, I’ll gladly help too!” Momo said.
 

“Very well, you will join the lessons by the start of the year. But for safety reasons, we advise you to come here after the classes are over. Until we can be one hundred percent sure that you are able to control yourselves, we can’t let you stay with the others,” Aizawa explained.
 

“That is no problem. Better safe than sorry,” Hitoshi murmured.
 

“And we want the four of you to write detailed notes about your feelings during the day. So we can further analyze it and maybe see potential triggers,” Aizawa continued.
 

“We’ll see how it works. If it is too stressful and you realize that you are beginning to slip, we’ll take you out of the classes for the day. Sound good?”
 

“Yes, sir!” the four alphas answered in unison.
 

For a few more minutes, they continued chatting. But then they had to part ways for the day. The teachers brought the alphas back to their rooms.
 

They all were happy that it went so well, but now they were a little exhausted. It was tough to hold the beast back.
 

But they were relieved that the teachers would give them a chance in school. Izuku and Eijiro were so glad that they didn’t seem to hate them. Shoto was happy that he wouldn’t be alone all the time anymore, and Hitoshi was so excited to be on the hero course by next week. He would definitely do his absolute best to keep himself under control. He didn’t want to miss this chance.

Arc 3: Heated Situation

Katsuki was lying in his room that night, and he was overthinking again. He was so happy that the alphas – mainly Izuku and Eijiro – were coming back soon. But on the other hand, not even five minutes into the meeting, he had almost completely messed up again! He made Eijiro struggle! And it wasn’t him who had calmed him down but Mina. She was a so much better omega; she could actually help her alpha if needed.
 

Yeah, that was why Eijiro preferred her! It must be the case! And this was why Izuku liked Ochako more! They were all better than him! No wonder they wanted to punish him while they were all happy with those two. He shifted in his nest uncomfortably. He hugged one of his pillows. It had long lost every scent of Izuku or Eijiro.
 

“Damn it! It is all my fault for not being a better omega! I should have comforted him. Stupid, stupid, stupid!” He rolled around and grabbed some of the shirts he had shamefully stolen from Izuku’s and Eijiro’s rooms. Their scents were so weak it almost made him cry.
 

Goddammit, why was it so damn hot in his room? The thought of the alpha on top of him shot through his mind, how the strong alpha body had pinned him down. Had shown him his place … yes, today, he was a bad omega, so he should get punished for that! He had made his alpha mad … yes, he definitely needed to be punished.
 

His breathing got a lot heavier. He pressed the shirt to his nose, inhaling every little trace of scent that was still on it. He wanted more of his alpha! His heart started to beat faster. His stomach twisted in a strange feeling. It hurt so much.
 

Katsuki groaned because of the pain. The pain in his stomach moved through his spine too. It was agonizing. He needed … he needed his alpha! He robbed more to the wall and cuddled up in all the plushies, blankets, and pillows he had gathered over the last four months. He didn’t know what was happening, but he couldn’t stand this feeling. His mind was all foggy.
 

His dreams were weird. He wanted his alphas so badly! He wanted to feel Eijiro’s lips on his again. He wanted to smell Deku’s scent again, both cedar-moss and pine-grass surrounding him. It was so arousing. He shifted under the sheets.
 

When he awoke the next morning, he was drenched in sweat. He felt sticky and disgusting. His cheeks were red when he remembered his wet dreams about Eijiro and Izuku. What the fuck was he dreaming? They were his friends! He didn’t want to see them this way! He shook his head, but this only made him feel dizzier. Groaning, he got out of bed. He changed his sweaty clothes to fresh ones. His limbs felt heavy. Why was he so groggy?
 

Still half asleep, he made his way to the common room. Gosh, he felt so awful. His lower abdomen hurt so much. He slouched into the kitchen. He was hungry … All the guys were already there, but no sign of the girls.
 

“Good Morning, Kacchan,” Denki greeted him. He gasped when he saw him. “Oh my god, what’s wrong? You don’t look so good.” He rounded the counter and was with him in seconds. Katsuki’s legs couldn’t support his body weight any longer when another cramp hit him. He fell forward but was able to grab onto a chair, and with Denki’s help, he could take a seat.
 

“I don’t know what’s happening,” he groaned again. “Since last night, I have been in pain.” He winced, and Denki rubbed circles over his back. He sniffed the air around him.
 

“Dude, you smell strange,” Minoru murmured.
 

“Shut up!” Katsuki cried out.
 

“Maybe you should see Recovery Girl,” Mashirao suggested.
 

“I don’t want to see the old hag!” Katsuki growled.
 

“Do you want to eat something? Maybe that helps?” Denki was at a loss.
 

“Yeah …”
 

Denki patted Katsuki a few times on the back before he left to make some pancakes. He wasn’t good at making them, but it was at least something.
 

Yuga walked up next to him and sniffed too. He could tell that something was wrong with Katsuki physically. He sat next to the omega and presented him with some cheese. “Do you want to try some of my cheese? Here, this one is exquisite! It is mild and easily digestible.”
 

Katsuki eyed the cheese suspiciously. He then covered his nose with his hand. “No! Put that away. I can’t stand the smell!”
 

“Quoi? This sort doesn’t even smell?” Yuga was confused. He could see that it was really bothering Katsuki, but it was strange that the explosion boy didn’t even explode on him. He just sounded like he was in pain.
 

Denki brought some of the pancakes over. “Here, I know they won’t taste that good … but I tried my best,” he said. His face was apprehensive, however. Something was clearly wrong with Katsuki.
 

Katsuki took a fork full of the pancakes and tried it, but he shoved the plate away. “It tastes funny! I don’t want your food! I want my alphas to make me food!” he winced.
 

The beta raised his eyebrows. “Your alphas?”
 

The others looked at Katsuki with strange looks.
 

The blond nodded, but another cramp hit him. He screamed a little. “Yeah,” he whined. “I want my alphas! Where are they?”
 

Suddenly a spicy stench mixed into Katsuki’s caramel scent. Tenya, Minoru, Rikido, and Mezo covered their noses instantly. “God damn,” Mezo exclaimed. “Get him out of here, please!”
 

“Yes, please! Someone, take him to the designated rooms,” Tenya’s voice was raspy, and he moved away from Katsuki.
 

“What? What’s wrong?” Denki looked confused.
 

“Oh, I get it now,” Yuga mumbled.
 

“Shit!” Hanta exclaimed.
 

“Huh? What’s going on?” Denki didn’t get it.
 

“He’s entering his heat and pretty quickly at that. Please, get him out of here before he gets our ruts started …” Tenya sounded desperate.
 

“Yeah, I wouldn’t want that,” Rikido grimaced.
 

“Oh dear lord,” Tokoyami shook his head. Koji looked so embarrassed. Minoru gritted his teeth and covered his nose.
 

“Holy moly! I-is that true, Kacchan?” Denki asked.
 

“Don’t know! I want my alphas! It hurts so much!” His head was resting on the counter. “Fuck!” He shot up, but another wave of pain hit him. His hand wandered to his crotch. Dark stains were on his pants. His slick was starting to flow out of him like crazy.
 

“Woah, dude, what’s happening there? Did you … did you piss yourself?” Hanta raised an eyebrow.
 

“S-slick,” Katsuki mumbled. He would be embarrassed about it, but his mind was too clouded for that. He could feel how it already ran down his legs. Why was it so much?
 

“O-okay, come on, we need you to get out of here. C’mon, Hanta, help me,” Denki grabbed Katsuki by the arm and lifted him up. Hanta sighed and walked to the other side. Together they dragged Katsuki out of the room.
 

The alphas sighed in relief. They were, of course, on rut suppressants, but even they would struggle when an omega went into their heat directly next to them.
 

Denki and Hanta dragged Katsuki over the campus. It was very stressful since they had to stop every few steps because of new cramps. The omega whined all the way that he wanted to be with his alphas. Their luck was that it was still the holidays, so not many people were around.
 

“Come on, Kacchan. We need you to get to the rooms. They can help you,” Denki pulled Katsuki higher and dragged him along.
 

“Will you bring me to my alphas? I want my alphas!” He whined.
 

“Who are your alphas?” Hanta asked. He could guess it, but he wanted confirmation.
 

“Eijiro a-and D-Deku,” He mumbled. “I-I want them!”
 

“Oh, you are a greedy one, huh?” Hanta’s voice was teasing. “Not just one alpha but two?”
 

“Yes! Yes! I am greedy! I want them. They need to …” he trailed off, a wave of lust surged through his body.
 

“They need to do what? Katsuki, answer me,” Hanta said in an ordering voice.
 

“Need to punish me. Was a bad omega … yesterday! Made the alpha mad …”
 

Denki’s eyes widened. “What are you talking about?”
 

“Eijiro was stressed … because of me!” He groaned the ‘me’ as another wave of lust flooded over him.
 

“At the beginning? But he got himself together,” Denki said.
 

“M-Mina helped him. She’s a better omega than me and could help the alpha, not me!” He sounded so sad that something clenched in Denki’s heart. He could smell the scent of a sad omega. “They need to punish me for being a bad omega.”
 

Denki looked at Katsuki. His eyes were glassy, his voice was slurred by now, and he had trouble speaking clearly. Denki guessed he wasn’t lucid anymore. Why was this happening so fast? He thought it would take one or two days into the heat, to stop being lucid.
 

“So, you like to be punished?” Hanta asked again.
 

“Yeah,” Katsuki groaned.
 

“Oh, so what should they do?”
 

“P-press me down. I want to … to feel my alpha …” he trailed off.
 

“Oi, Hanta! Stop that! He isn’t even lucid anymore,” Denki mumbled. He didn’t feel comfortable interrogating Katsuki like that. He knew that it must be a pretty awful situation. He, of course, wouldn’t know about heats personally, but Kyoka had told him that it was pretty uncomfortable.
 

Hanta sighed. “I was just teasing, man, but okay. Let’s get him to the rooms. He’s getting heavy. And besides, the slick gets worse.”
 

Denki looked down at Katsuki’s pants and gasped. “Holy shit, why is that so much seeping through?” He stared up at Hanta again with wide eyes.
 

“Don’t know,” he shrugged.
 

They finally arrived at the designated rooms, and the staff took over Katsuki. “Is everything okay with him? This seems kinda heavy!” Denki asked, concerned.
 

“Oh, don’t worry. Everything will be alright,” the caretaker said. She brought him into one of the rooms and helped him get undressed. She closed the door on the betas.
 

Another caretaker came up to them. “His heat is amplified at the moment,” she started. “You know that it is actually unhealthy to miss out on heats, right? Every time you miss your heat, it gets worse. So it is advised not to suppress them at all. But since we are at a school, it would be unbearable if everyone had their normal heats – or ruts, for that matter. This is why they must suppress it, except for two heats – or ruts – per year. But as a result, the heats or ruts become even stronger and more intense. The cramps are a symptom of that,” she explained.
 

“Oooh, yeah … makes sense,” Denki stuttered, his cheeks flushed. “W-what about the amount of slick, though?”
 

“That is normal, too; it’s all amplified. You don’t need to worry. He’s in good care now,” she smiled at them.
 

“Should we bring him a change of clothes or something? I mean, his pants are pretty soaked,” Hanta asked, scratching the back of his head.
 

“No need. We’ll wash the clothes for him,” she informed the betas.
 

The two boys said goodbye and were soon on their way back to the dorms. “That was wild. I’ve never seen Bakugo like that,” Hanta murmured.
 

“Yeah, I feel kinda bad for him … This must feel awful.” Denki stared at the ground while they were walking back to the dorms.
 

Hanta raised an eyebrow. He looked at his pal and tilted his head. He had noticed that Denki had been different for the past couple of months. “Oi, is something up?”
 

Confused, Denki looked at him. “N-no? Everything is fine!” He picked up the pace and speed-walked the way back. Hanta raised the other eyebrow too. He raised his arm, shot out a string of tape, and captured Denki with it. He pulled him back.
 

“Come on, man. Something’s up. What is it?”
 

“… I said it’s nothing! Let me go!” Denki blushed and tried to get free from the tape.
 

“So it is really something, is it about what happened a couple of months back? About the stuff Midoriya did?”
 

“No! … Yes? Ah, I don’t know! I don’t wanna talk about it” He avoided Hanta’s gaze.
 

“Hmpf, but you do realize you have been acting strange lately?”
 

“Yeah? So what? I’m still not gonna talk about it with you. So leave me alone!” He broke free from the tape and stormed off. Hanta scratched the back of his head. What was wrong with him?
 

Denki came back to the dorms first. He was a little bit out of breath from speed-walking, so he tried to calm his breathing. Katsuki’s spicy scent was still in the air.
 

He went back to the kitchen. “Did you bring him safely to the designated rooms?” Tenya asked.
 

“Huh? Uh, yeah, we did,” Denki said; he looked at the pancakes he had made. Sighing, he started to eat them.
 

“Thank you for your assistance. I would have done it myself if I were able to.” He sighed and pinched the bridge of his nose. “But if I had stayed any longer in his vicinity, his heat would have triggered my rut. And this wouldn’t be good around other alphas and especially not good around an omega in heat.”
 

“Hmpf, no problem,” Denki mumbled around two bites of pancake. “It got really bad with him anyway. He wasn’t even lucid anymore, half the way.”
 

“Shit, that doesn’t sound good,” Mezo mumbled.
 

“Where is Hanta anyway? Were you not together?” Mashirao asked.
 

“Yeah, but I walked faster to get back here. Don’t know why he’s taking so long,” Denki just shrugged dismissively.
 

The others looked at him, confused, but before they could ask further questions, the cheery voices from the girls appeared. “Good morning!” Ochako beamed at them.
 

“Hey, morning!” Mashirao waved at them, his tail moving a little.
 

“Oh, is something wrong? What is that smell?” Momo asked, concerned.
 

“Ah, nothing. Katsuki just entered his heat. But we already took him to the rooms, so everything is fine,” Denki explained. He finished the pancakes and cleaned his plate. After that, he wanted to return to his room, but Sero finally appeared.
 

“Ah, there you are; we wondered why you two came separated back from the rooms,” Tokoyami mumbled.
 

“Hm, Kami just took off after I asked him something.”
 

“Oh? Really? Is something up, Kaminari?” Tenya asked.
 

“No …” he growled a little.
 

“So, you two helped Katsuki to the rooms? That’s so nice of you. I remember when I had my second heat in March. It was so painful,” Mina cringed.
 

“Yeah, right? I haven’t signed up for that,” Ochako grimaced. “I hope it gets better when we can have regular heats. This is just hell!”
 

“I don’t want any heat at all,” Kyoka shuddered. “But why are we talking about this in front of the guys?” Her plugs were slightly swirling around.
 

“Don’t know, but it’s not that big of a deal. I mean, all we said was that it was painful as hell,” Mina shrugged it off.
 

Kyoka sighed. “It’s still awkward …”
 

While the others started a conversation about heats, Denki left the common area. He didn’t need to hear conversations about that. He went up to his room. He lay back on his bed, hands crossed under his head. He stared at the ceiling, still thinking about his conversation with Katsuki the other day. Still brooding about the alpha command.
 

He found it silly to talk about it any longer. It’s been so long since it had happened, and he was still not over it. He felt dumb for not forgetting this shit. Katsuki seemed to be just fine, so why couldn’t he relax?
 

Denki groaned in frustration and pressed a pillow on his face. The scenario with Izuku ripping Hitoshi away from him and then pushing him to the ground, almost biting him … He WAS happy that they could control themselves better now, and he really felt bad for the four. But seeing Izuku had triggered so much in him again.
 

He wasn’t sure if he could be in the same room with the alpha again; he was still quite scared. But they would return when school started again … so he would see them again! He got so nervous every time he thought about it.
 

Denki didn’t want to think about it, so he did something he usually tried to avoid. He short-circuited willingly just to get an hour or so of peace in his speed-running and overthinking brain.
 

Dabi sat in the darkness of the closet, hugging himself deeper into the blanket. His mind was running wild. He knew that he was alone.
 

Hawks wasn’t in the house … What if Shigaraki and the rest came here?
 

No! No, they wouldn’t find him! Not here in the safety of his new nest! Hawks’ address wasn’t public knowledge, so there was no way that he would locate him!
 

But still, his mind couldn’t rest. This was all so new to him; he didn’t need to sleep with one eye open. He could relax! No one was here to harm him! But what if they came when he closed his eyes?
 

What if he found him here in this small closet? He wouldn’t have the space to dodge him! His skin was crawling with the memory of his hands on his body and how they touched him everywhere. A once careful touch turned violent.
 

Dabi felt the bile rising in his esophagus, and he quickly opened the door and sprinted to the bathroom. He retched and made it to the toilet in time before he started to vomit.
 

It took a while before he calmed down. He sat down next to the toilet, and his body was shaking. Blood was leaking out of the patches from under his eyes.
 

The omega tried to control his breathing, but it wasn’t easy. He tried to stop thinking about him. Why was it coming up all of a sudden? He thought he was done with thinking about that …
 

He was over it, he told himself over and over and over again. What’s done is done. Thinking about it wouldn’t change anything! But … why couldn’t he stop?
 

Dabi pulled his legs up to his body as best as possible and wrapped his arms around them. Why was his body still shaking every time the memory of that night came up? Why was it coming up anyways? He was done with it!
 

It was his own weakness that had caused this incident in the first place. He was weak. That’s why he couldn’t stop him. How could he? Shigaraki was a prime alpha, after all. He wasn’t meant to stop him. He gritted his teeth; he just had to accept it. He was just a weak little omega …
 

Omegas were supposed to obey their alphas to make them happy. It didn’t matter how they felt; they weren’t important … he shook his head violently. No! Those were just the toxic words of that woman!
 

But it must be true; ever since she came, he had changed. Shigaraki’s views on omegas had changed.
 

“Stop it,” Dabi murmured. He didn’t want to think of him. He felt how his body was getting colder. It frequently happened whenever the thoughts of that night came back to his mind. Dabi’s breathing got heavier, and his hands wandered into his black hair. He just wanted to forget ...

Arc 3: Taking Care

Izuku, Eijiro, Hitoshi, and Shoto were together with Tenya and Momo, as well as Aizawa and Present Mic, in the classroom. They started their remedial courses, and it was really tough. They had to catch up four months after all.
 

“Whew, that’s hard …” Izuku murmured as he ruffled through his hair in frustration.
 

“Let me help you with it,” Tenya said. He was immediately at Izuku’s side. The greenette let out a little growl, and Tenya backed away instantly.
 

“Sorry, it’s okay,” Izuku apologized. He furrowed his brows, frustrated with himself. “Please, explain what to do here.”
 

Carefully, Tenya got closer again. Patiently, he explained what Izuku didn’t understand. He was actually really good at tutoring.
 

Momo, on the other hand, sat with Shoto. She smiled at him while explaining.
 

Aizawa was with Hitoshi while Present Mic basically yelled into Eijiro’s ears how he had to do the English tasks.
 

After today’s remedial course, the four students were allowed to visit the dorms and get a change of clothes. Aizawa, Hizashi, and Eri followed them. Eri held onto Izuku’s hand. She looked up at him and smiled brightly.
 

They arrived at the dorms, and the others were really surprised to see the alphas. “Oh hey, Deku!” Ochako beamed. She jumped off the couch and ran towards Izuku. “How are you doing?” She tackle-hugged him; she didn’t seem to care that this could trigger him.
 

“Oof, hey, careful there,” he chuckled. He hugged her back. “I am doing well. A bit stressed from the lessons, otherwise good.” He smiled.
 

“Awww, that is so nice to hear!” She leaned a bit back and looked up at him. He patted her head a little before she released her grip.
 

“Welcome back, Eijiro!” Mina waved from the couch.
 

“Hey, guys, welcome back,” Hanta greeted them too.
 

“God, you guys have no idea how much we missed you,” Eijiro smiled.
 

“I-is everything okay again, ribbit?” Tsuyu asked. She looked a bit concerned.
 

“Well, at the moment, everything is fine,” Shoto answered. “We can control it better now.”
 

“I want to apologize to all of you. For what I did when I turned feral,” Izuku moved forward and bowed.
 

“Yes! Me too! I feel so bad for attacking you!” Eijiro bowed, too.
 

“And me too. I feel terrible,” Shoto said.
 

“I apologize, too,” Hitoshi mumbled. He moved forward. “I feel so bad. I hope you still accept me into your class.”
 

“Hey, don’t worry. We know that you didn’t mean that. It wasn’t your fault!” Mashirao answered.
 

“Hell yeah, you couldn’t know what would happen!” Hanta exclaimed.
 

“We don’t hold grudges against you,” Koji said.
 

“We are just happy that you feel better,” Toru jumped off the couch and stood in front of the alphas. “And hell yeah, Shinso! You are so welcome in this class here!” The other girls agreed on that.
 

“Great, another hot one, and he got purple hair, too,” Mineta sighed.
 

“Oh, he definitely is hot, ribbit. Hotter than you anyway,” Tsuyu said.
 

“So mean ...” Mineta sighed.
 

The four boys smiled, and the others reassured them everything was okay. The only people missing right now were Denki and Katsuki.
 

They talked for a little while before Ochako grabbed Izuku’s arm and dragged him to his room. “So after you get your clothes, you need to scent some stuff for me, ’kay?” She smiled at him.
 

“Haha, sure! But hey, I wondered, where is Kacchan? And Denki?” He asked.
 

“Well, Denki is in his room, and Katsuki is in the designated rooms. He went into his heat yesterday.” Ochako explained.
 

“Aaah, okay, I understand.” They went into Izuku’s room, and Ochako sat on his bed.
 

Izuku went to his drawer and opened it. “Huh …”
 

“What’s wrong?” Ochako asked.
 

“Some of my shirts are gone,” Izuku mumbled.
 

“Gone? Really? But how? And why?” She furrowed her brows.
 

“I don’t know,” he grabbed one of the remaining shirts and pants. Then, he went into the bathroom and changed. He felt so much better in his own clothes. Eventually, he returned to Ochako.
 

“You look better now,” Ochako grinned.
 

“Thanks. So what do you want me to scent?”
 

“Well, come with me into my room.” She grinned. Izuku smiled and followed her. This would be the first time that he was in her room after the King of the Room Competition. On their way to the girls’ dorms, they met Eijiro and Mina. The other two followed them to Ochako’s room.
 

“Hey, Izuku … are some of your clothes missing too?” The redhead had a confused look on his face.
 

“Yeah, strange, huh? I wonder what’s up with that?!” Izuku rubbed his chin.
 

“Maybe Katsuki has them?” Mina suggested.
 

“Wha? Why would he steal our clothes?” Eijiro looked confused.
 

Ochako gasped. “This could be true!”
 

“Well, think about it: both of your clothes went missing after you were gone for months. And who is the one who likes both of your scents?” Mina asked rhetorically.
 

“I guess Kacchan …” Izuku said, defeated. “But still, why would he steal our shirts?”
 

“Because he likes you two! And he wanted something from you for comfort,” Mina elaborated.
 

“After we did such terrible things to him?” Eijiro didn’t sound convinced. They arrived at Ochako’s room and sat down on the ground in front of the nest while Ochako hopped in it, giving things to Izuku to scent them.
 

“Ah, you should have seen how sad he was when you were gone. Yes, he didn’t like that you attacked him, but after he got over it, he trained like crazy to get stronger and better so that he could stop you if needed,” Ochako explained.
 

“If he held a grudge against you, it didn’t last long. Gosh, that boy has it deep for both of you,” Mina grinned.
 

“Uh? What?” The alphas were now utterly confused. Mina sighed.
 

“He was always so concerned for you. While you were gone, we had a few overnight cuddle sessions on our own, and sometimes, Katsuki talked in his sleep. It is honestly adorable. He constantly mumbled your names.”
 

Izuku gasped. “And you are sure this is not because he was afraid?”
 

“Nah, didn’t sound afraid to us. This one time, we actually had to leave because a very spicy scent came off of him. And no way we would stay there when he has erotic dreams about you,” Mina laughed.
 

“E-erotic dreams?” Eijiro’s voice pitched higher. “Are you sure we talk about Katsuki Bakugo?”
 

“Hell, yes! I heard it, too! Well, he never outright stated it, but from what I could see, he has at least a major crush on both of you. And since the kiss and all the pinning down, it seems to be worse,” Ochako stated.
 

“Also, yesterday, Hanta stated that he mumbled that he wanted to go to his alphas while going into his heat. He name-dropped both of you. If that isn’t a sign,” Mina had a huge grin on her face.
 

Both alphas blushed. “Aye, that’s awkward,” Eijiro mumbled. “But when he first got into heat, he clung to me and got upset when I pushed him away. So maybe it has something to do with that?”
 

“He did that?” Izuku asked. The beast in him growled. Kacchan in heat … this sounded too good to be true. He wanted … Izuku tried to ban those thoughts out of his mind. No, he wouldn’t think about that.
 

“Yeah, it was pretty uncomfortable though, he wouldn’t let go of me, so I gave him my shirt … and oh shit, I think he really stole our shirts … If I think about it, this is pretty much what he would do,” Eijiro let his hand run through his hair.
 

“Hm, well, you are an alpha and also his best friend, so no wonder he is fixated on you during his heat. I mean, I was pretty fixated on Tenya, but I am sure if Deku had presented before, I would have been fixated on him,” Ochako mumbled.
 

“Still, this is making things awkward. And now I kissed him … I know he said it was no big deal, but still. I wonder what he is really thinking.”
 

“Maybe you should ask when he gets back,” Mina suggested. “But now spill the beans. Would you think of Katsuki, too, during your ruts? Or while you were under the quirk? Or did you think of another omega?” She tilted her head.
 

The boys blushed harder. “What?” Eijiro mumbled. “I … I didn’t think of Kats in that way during my rut … I mean, he hadn’t presented during that time,” he sounded embarrassed. “And during the feral state, I couldn’t think clearly, but yeah, Katsuki was in my thoughts. But more that, I wanted to claim him as mine before Izuku did. But the same was true for all the other omegas. I wanted them all for myself.”
 

“Same with me. God, I wanted to claim him so badly. But the beast thought he was a strong candidate for mating. That he would produce strong pups and all, it was really awful, and I am ashamed of those thoughts,” Izuku confessed.
 

Mina looked over at Ochako. Those words were concerning. “You sounded crazy when you attacked us that day … Or more him …” Ochako mumbled.
 

“I know … I am deeply sorry for that. It just overwhelmed me. I don’t really know what happened,” Izuku looked to the ground.
 

“Don’t worry, luckily nothing terrible happened,” Ochako tried to cheer him up.
 

“But some other omega girls saw me. They must be terrified now.”
 

“Then just show them that you are not a threat anymore!” Mina suggested.
 

“Hmpf, I’ll try, but I don’t think it’s that easy,” the greenette sighed.
 

“True …”
 

They stayed a few minutes longer in Ochako’s room, but then they got a text from Aizawa. The alphas were supposed to return to the other building.
 

“Hey, let’s go to Katsuki’s room and get some things for him,” Mina said. “I’m sure he’s craving your scents during his heat, and it would be a nice gesture of you to scent some of his plushies. We could bring them over to him.”
 

“Are you sure about that?” Eijiro questioned.
 

“Yes! He would love that. Come, let’s go!” The omega got up, and they walked over to Katsuki’s room.
 

Indeed, their shirts were spread all over Katsuki’s nest. “This boy,” Ochako chuckled.
 

Izuku tilted his head when he saw the green bunny plush. He picked it up and scented it. “That’s cute,” he murmured.
 

Eijiro grabbed the red dog and did the same. “Yeah, true.”
 

“He got them a while ago. He bought so many red and green-themed plushies. That’s very telling, you know?” Mina laughed.
 

“Right ...” Izuku huffed. “I think we should get going now. We scented him the plushies; if we don’t go, then Aizawa will be mad.
 

“True, let’s go,” The four of them left the room and were on their way down when Izuku bumped into Denki.
 

“Oh my god, I am sorry!” Denki stuttered; he looked up at Izuku in pure horror. Because in his mind, Izuku was still this terrifying monster trying to bite him.
 

“No problem, Kaminari, nothing happened.” Izuku smiled at him, but after a few seconds, the smile faded. Denki got even more freaked out when he saw the smile leaving the alpha’s face. Was he going to snap? He noticed that his teeth were back to normal again.
 

Izuku bowed again. “I am sorry for what I did to you. I know that it must have scared you. I apologize! You have no idea how bad I feel for doing that.”
 

Denki blushed and freaked out a little more. “Y-you don’t need to apologize. Everything is fine,” he said, voice high-pitched.
 

Mina and Ochako looked at each other. They knew that Denki had been acting strange lately. So they released calming scents to help the poor beta to relax.
 

Eijiro felt bad for Denki; he had never seen him so freaked out. “Hey, is everything okay?” he asked.
 

“Jep, everything is fine, I was just … I was on my way to … aaah, um …” he stammered, he couldn’t think straight. His thoughts went haywire now that he was basically alone with Izuku and Eijiro. No teachers in sight, no normal alphas around. He knew that Mina and Ochako wouldn’t be much help if the alphas snapped again. His thoughts were wild anyway, so this was not a good situation for him to be in. He feared that his panic would trigger the alphas, too. What should he do? Should he run away? Would that trigger them? Would Izuku command him again? What would happen if he stayed? Why were they here anyway?
 

“-nari! Kaminari!” he heard Izuku’s voice. He snapped out of his racing thoughts, his heart beating so fast. What did he do wrong this time? Izuku was in front of him, a look of concern on his face.
 

Denki’s cheeks turned a deep red. Izuku was too close! He couldn’t breathe! He felt like he suffocated! Within seconds, the shade of red on his face turned into white. He stumbled a few steps back.
 

“Denki! Hey, calm down, breathe!” This time it was Ochako. Denki felt like he was underwater; her voice sounded so strange. He couldn’t really understand her. His heartbeat got faster, and so did his breathing, but he still felt like he was suffocating.
 

“What should we do? He has a full-on panic attack!” Izuku was concerned for the well-being of his friend.
 

“I’ll go, get Mr. Aizawa!” Eijiro said, and he sprinted off to get the teacher.
 

Ochako and Mina helped Denki to sit down while Izuku moved away and out of Denki’s sight.
 

Only two minutes later, Aizawa arrived. He knelt next to Denki and tried to talk to him. “Hey, Kaminari, listen to me,” he said in a calming voice. “You have a panic attack. Focus on my voice. Everything is going to be okay.”
 

Denki’s eyes tried to focus on Aizawa, but it was difficult for him. He was still searching for the alphas. “Hey, I am here, Denki; everything will be okay. The alphas won’t hurt you,” the teacher said. “But I need you to focus on your breathing. Can you do that for me?”
 

As best as he could, Denki tried to focus on Aizawa. “Now take a deep breath,” the calming voice said. Denki tried it; he was still a shivering mess. “Now hold it …” He did, even though it was kinda scary to do so. He feared that he wouldn’t be able to breathe again. “And now breathe out.” He did again what was asked of him.
 

“Good, very good. Do it again. Take a deep breath … hold it … and breathe out.” Aizawa continued to talk to Denki until his panic attack stopped. It took them a few minutes, but eventually, Denki had calmed down enough. He still cried and sobbed.
 

Aizawa wrapped an arm around the disturbed boy’s shoulder. “It’s alright; it’s okay. You are safe here. Nothing will happen to you,” he murmured. He patted Denki’s hair, releasing some calming pheromones.
 

Ochako and Mina were on Denki’s other side, watching him with fearful eyes. They hadn’t known that it was that bad for him.
 

“What happened, Denki?” Aizawa asked. He released calming pheromones to help Denki relax.
 

“I-Izuku, I’m afraid … t-that I-I could t-trigger him,” he managed to get out.
 

“But what about the day before yesterday? You were fine with him in the room,” Aizawa asked.
 

“Y-yeah, but others were a-around. H-Here was n-no one to stop him. I-I d-don’t want to be c-controlled again,” his tears increased.
 

Aizawa shushed him. “This will not happen again. You don’t need to worry about that. They have themselves more under control again. They won’t command you.”
 

“I promise, Denki, I won’t do it again,” came from Izuku; he was still far away from Denki.
 

“Maybe he should see a therapist,” Mina suggested. She had never seen Denki in a state like this.
 

“Denki, would you like to meet a therapist so that you can talk about the whole situation?” Aizawa asked him.
 

“I-I don’t know …”
 

“I will make an appointment with her. She is excellent, and I am sure she can help you cope with it,” Aizawa patted Denki’s hair again. “Come now, do you want to go to your room? Or do you want to come down with us?”
 

“I g-go down with y-you. I-I don’t want to be alone,” he sniffled.
 

“Alright, then, come.” He pulled Denki up and supported him a little while they made their way down the stairs.
 

Kyoka walked over to the group when she saw them coming down. With her quirk, she had listened in. She knew that Denki was still struggling; she had wanted to go with Aizawa, but she felt there was nothing she could have done. “Hey, Denki, are you okay?” She asked him now. He moved away from Aizawa and pulled her in a hug. She immediately returned the hug, carefully patting his back. “Everything will be okay.”
 

Hitoshi watched the scene. He wanted to go over there, too, but he felt like he shouldn’t. Izuku was the trigger, and since Hitoshi had also tried to attack him, he feared Denki would go into another panic attack if he came close.
 

Aizawa asked the others if they could take care of Denki from now on. Kyoka said that she got it while guiding him to the couch. Toru and Momo joined the pair shortly after for a round of cuddles.
 

Tenya went to the kitchen alongside Sato to prepare dinner for the rest. Neither of them was as good at cooking as Katsuki, but they managed to prepare really good meals by now.
 

“Should we visit Katsuki now?” Mina asked.
 

“Yeah, I guess we should before it gets too late,” Ochako nodded. “But I will not go in there if he’s naked!”
 

“Sure thing,” Mina nodded.
 

They made their way over to the designated rooms. “I hope they let us see him or at least give him the stuff,” Mina said.
 

“Yeah, but asking doesn’t cost anything,” Ochako mumbled.
 

They arrived ten minutes later. They were greeted by one of the caretakers. “Hello, what can I do for you?” She had a kind smile on her face.
 

“Hi, uhm, we are Ochako Uraraka and Mina Ashido from Class 1-A, uh, 2-A in a few days. We would like to ask if we could visit our classmate, Katsuki Bakugo. Suppose he is lucid enough, of course. We want to give him something.”
 

The woman tilted her head a little. “Hm, I will see if he can see visitors. Give me a minute to check up on him.”
 

The girls nodded while the caretaker left and went to Katsuki’s room. She knocked on the door and opened it a few seconds later. She stuck her head in and sniffed the air. “Bakugo?” she called him.
 

“Hmmm?” came it out of the bed. She entered the room and moved over to the bed.
 

She checked up on him. “Two of your friends are here. They want to visit you, to give you something. Their names are Uraraka and Ashido. Do you feel like you can be around them?”
 

Katsuki grumbled. “Ochako? Mina?” He grunted. “I guess so. It’s okay at the moment.” He sat up.
 

“Very well. I will get them.” She handed him some pants, and as if it was the most challenging task ever, he put them on. She smiled at him and left the room. She returned to the girls.
 

“He can see you. But you might not have much time,” she informed them.
 

“No problem, we just want to give him something.” Ochako smiled.
 

“Does he have some clothes on?” Mina asked cautiously.
 

“Yes, I gave him a pair of pants. Oh, would you help him eat and drink while you visit him?”
 

“Sure thing, we can do that,” they answered in unison. So the caretaker gave them food and a bottle of water and brought them to Katsuki’s room.
 

They entered carefully. The room was filled with a very strong scent, caramel mixed with the spicy smell of capsaicin. “Hello, Katsuki!” Ochako greeted him.
 

“Hey, Kats!” Mina added.
 

Katsuki sat cross-legged on the bed; he was shirtless but luckily with pants on. He was sweaty, and his hair wasn’t as spiky as usual because of it. Also, his cheeks were flushed. “Hey, what are you doing here?” His voice was slurred.
 

“Well, we got presents for you,” Mina cheered. “And food. You need to eat!” She handed him the sandwiches and the water bottle. Katsuki grumbled a little bit.
 

“Don’t wanna eat that. It doesn’t taste good. I want my alphas to make food!” He whined.
 

“We can’t give you the real alphas, but we got something from them. So you need to eat first! Otherwise, you’re not gonna get it,” Ochako teased him.
 

Katsuki sniffed, and his eyes lit up! “My alphas!” he chirped. He took the sandwiches and started eating. The girls smiled brightly.
 

“So, how are you holding up?” Ochako asked.
 

“Hmpf, have to get through it alone. It hurts,” he grumbled again. His left hand ran over his stomach. “I feel so lonely! I want my alphas,” he moaned as another wave of lust surged through his body.
 

He finished the sandwiches, opened the water bottle, and drank the water in one go. “I am done. Now give me my alphas!” He demanded.
 

“My, my, you are so needy,” Mina chuckled. She lifted the bag they had put the scented things in and gave it to him.
 

He basically ripped it out of her hands. “Yes, I am needy. I want to share my heat with my alphas!” He opened the bag and pulled out the red plush dog. It had a powerful, musky cedar-moss scent. He immediately pressed his nose into it and inhaled deeply, and a loud moan escaped him.
 

Katsuki carefully placed the dog next to him and reached into the bag again. He pulled out the green rabbit plushie. It was covered in a musky pine-grass scent, which he inhaled, too. “Oh, my alphas! I want you so bad,” he whined.
 

He pushed the bag out of the bed and hugged both the rabbit and the dog close to his chest. “Thanks,” he mumbled, slightly purring.
 

“No biggie!” the girls cheered.
 

But suddenly, Katsuki started crying. Both Ochako and Mina were shocked to see him like that. “What’s wrong, Kats?” Mina asked. She reached out for him to pat his head.
 

“My alphas don’t like me! That’s why they are not here,” he cried. “They don’t want me! They don’t want to be with me! All because I am a bad omega!”
 

Confused, the girls looked at each other. “What are you talking about? They can’t be here because we are still in school. Heat or rut sharing is not even allowed!” Ochako reminded him. “And why are you a bad omega?”
 

“I made them mad! They must hate me! I made Eijiro uncomfortable. Mina is a better omega; she comforted him, and that’s why he likes her more! A-and Deku … I know he doesn’t like me. He can’t like me because I am a horrible person. That’s why he isn’t here.” Katsuki pressed the plushies closer to his chest.
 

“No! Don’t think that, Kats! You are not a horrible person!” Mina gripped his arm. “And I did nothing with Eijiro. You could have done the same. You are a great omega. You are the best,” she scooted closer to him and cupped his cheek. “These are just the hormones talking, don’t listen to them, okay? You are the greatest omega here!”
 

“Yes, that’s why Deku and Eijiro told us to give you those things. They can’t be here with you, so they wanted you to have something from them,” Ochako lied.
 

Katsuki sniffled. “I-is that true? They don’t hate me?”
 

“Nooo!” the girls said in unison. “They like you! Believe me, they would be here with you if they could, but they can’t,” Mina added. “So, don’t be sad.”
 

Katsuki lay back on the bed; he stretched his legs out. He exhaled deeply. His stomach twisted and turned as lust rushed through his body. “Hot …” he mumbled.
 

“I have a question,” Ochako asked; Katsuki turned his head towards her. “I mean, it would be pretty dangerous to share your heat with both of your alphas. If you had to choose, which one would it be?”
 

“Don’t wanna choose! I want both alphas with me!”
 

“But it is dangerous! Alphas tend to be quite aggressive if it comes to their partner, especially if they are unmated. So you wouldn’t want them to attack each other, right?” Mina explained.
 

Katsuki winced. “No, but I can’t choose! I want them both! A-and they want me! Eijiro kissed me; he wants me. And Deku wants me, too. He said he’d give me pups!” Katsuki blushed hard. His gaze became foggy. “Yeah, I want to have his strong pups. I can do that.” A smile appeared on Katsuki’s face.
 

The girls blushed, too. “Aaah, okay. But you are a bit young for that. So let’s wait a couple of years with having pups or start heat sharing, et cetera,” Mina said, patting his head again.
 

The spicy scent became even stronger now, and Katsuki moaned again. He pressed his legs together and squirmed a little.
 

“Hm, I guess this is our time to go,” Ochako stood up. “Hey, Kats, I hope you have a not-too-unpleasant heat. We’ll leave you, okay?”
 

“Yeah,” he murmured.
 

She leaned over him to give him a kiss on the forehead. “Hold tight.”
 

Mina did the same; she ruffled through his damp hair. After that, the girls left the room while Katsuki undressed again.
 

“Phew, that went good, somehow,” Ochako chuckled.
 

“But to imagine that he wants pups at this age …” Mina cringed.
 

“Well, that’s clearly the heat talking. You know how it is. But, hopefully, he doesn’t remember it when he comes to. Otherwise, he would be very embarrassed,” Ochako feared. “He still hasn’t answered; which alpha he would prefer, though.”
 

“Yeah, damn the heat for taking the answer away from us,” Mina laughed a little.
 

The girls went back to their dorms.

Arc 3: Small Admissions

After Katsuki received the scented plushies, it was way easier for him to go through his heat. However, he was in it for almost ten days, which was very exhausting.
 

While he was still in heat, the class had to change dorms. They moved one day before the second year started. So they had to enter Katsuki’s room to pack his stuff.
 

Izuku and Eijiro packed Katsuki’s stuff and brought it to the other building. After that, they decorated his room like before and even scented most of the pillows again.
 

They took some of the stolen shirts back, but they left him a part of it. They couldn’t rearrange his nest, however. They hoped he wouldn’t be too mad about it.
 

When Katsuki came back, the alphas were sitting in the common room. He blushed deeply when he remembered what he had said to Ochako and Mina. God, this was so embarrassing. He cursed his heat for making him so weird. Pups and heat sharing? Why would he think of that? “Hey,” he mumbled. Izuku and Eijiro stood up.
 

“Hey, Kacchan!” Izuku hugged him. Katsuki froze for a second before he returned the hug. He inhaled Izuku’s scent; it felt so good.
 

After Izuku, Eijiro pulled him into a hug as well. “How are you doing, Kats?”
 

“M’fine,” he answered.
 

He could hear some of his classmates giggle, so he pulled back and looked at the ground. “Wait, we moved buildings. What about my room?” He realized that someone had to move his stuff. He blushed when he thought about the stolen items.
 

“We did that for you. However, we couldn’t do your nest right, so you have to sort it again.” Izuku scratched the back of his head.
 

Katsuki’s jaw dropped. Fuck, he thought. They will be mad! I fucked up again! I am a stupid, bad omega! He bolted out of the room. He was embarrassed. Why on earth did they, of all people, have to move his stuff?
 

He arrived at his room and entered it. He froze when he could smell cedar and pine all over the things. He inhaled multiple times deeply. Then, with stiff movements, he walked over to his nest and took the Pomeranian pillow. Yeah, no question it was thoroughly scented by the two alphas. He did a quick check-up. Some of the shirts were gone, but a few were still here.
 

The blond heard a knock on the door; he hadn’t closed it properly. “We took some of our shirts back, sorry, but now we need them again,” Eijiro said. “But we left a few.”
 

“But why? I stole them. I am a bad omega …”
 

“Nah, it’s okay. You borrowed them. We didn’t need them at the time anyways, so no big deal,” Izuku reassured him. “You’re not a bad omega.”
 

They moved closer, and Izuku patted Katsuki’s head. Katsuki leaned into the touch, and he started to purr. “So … you don’t hate me?”
 

“What? Nooo! Kacchan, would I really do all of this if I hated you?” he questioned.
 

“Probably not … but still, I was such a bad person back then.”
 

“Everything is fine. I am not mad,” Izuku reassured him.
 

“Hey, Kats, how about you prepare your nest? After that, we cuddle, yeah?” Eijiro proposed.
 

Katsuki’s face lit up. “Yes! Give me a minute,” he turned around and started preparing the nest. Izuku smiled at Eijiro. He was, however, a little bit concerned. Was he able to hold the beast back?
 

After a few minutes, Katsuki was done prepping his nest. He sat down and looked at the alphas, blushing. He would be cuddling with them again. It had been so long since the last time! And now he had these weird feelings about them, too. How was he going to survive that?
 

Izuku climbed behind him while Eijiro sat on the edge of the bed, waiting for Izuku to find a position. After that, he scooted closer to Katsuki and the other alpha. It was a strength act. He had to control himself so badly. But he would do that. He could handle himself. There was no doubt about it. He didn’t want to scare Katsuki, so he held himself back.
 

This time, it was an even tighter fit because Izuku and Eijiro had grown a little. “They should give us bigger beds,” Eijiro murmured.
 

“Yeah, but I like the tightness,” Katsuki purred. It was an absolutely adorable sound. This time, Katsuki faced Izuku. He hugged his childhood friend tight while Eijiro pulled him slightly back against himself. Katsuki closed his eyes and started purring like crazy. He felt so comfortable right now.
 

Katsuki was in heaven right now. Both his alphas were here with him. He wished that this were the case during his heat. Some of his dirty things came to his mind again. All the sexual dreams he had of them. He felt slightly embarrassed, but not enough to push them away.
 

Yes, he had thought that he didn’t want to think of them that way, but sometimes it was hard to resist. When he was of clear mind, he knew they most likely weren’t romantically interested in him. But as long as he could cuddle with them and just be near them, this was okay. At least, that was what he was trying to tell himself.
 

For Izuku, it was challenging to hold back. He reacted so strongly to Katsuki’s scent he still wanted to claim the omega before Eijiro could do it.
 

It was the same for Eijiro. He pressed himself harder against Katsuki, and his hands slowly wandered over the omega’s hips. God, he wanted to claim him so badly!
 

Katsuki couldn’t see how Eijiro and Izuku glared at each other over his head. Eijiro bared his teeth, and Izuku did the same. His teeth slowly became fangs again. He needed to calm down; this was not right. He closed his eyes and in- and exhaled deeply multiple times.
 

After he opened his eyes, they were still fixated on Eijiro. Katsuki drifted into a deep sleep after a while. He was still so exhausted from his heat.
 

“This is getting problematic,” Izuku murmured.
 

“Yes … it is …” Eijiro growled quietly. “I want to claim him so badly …”
 

“Me too … But how would he feel if we just left now?”
 

“Not good, I guess. But we can’t stay here much longer. Or at least I can’t,” Eijiro looked frustrated.
 

“Oh, why not?” Izuku raised an eyebrow.
 

He saw a light blush on Eijiro’s cheeks. “Because Kats is fucking arousing me,” he tried to be as casual about it as possible, but Izuku could see how embarrassed the redhead was.
 

“Then you should better go. I can take care of Kacchan just fine,” he smirked.
 

Eijiro growled. “Fucking hell, no! I won’t leave him with you. Who knows what you’re doing with him!”
 

“Aw, don’t trust me? At least I am not the one getting hard here,” the greenette teased.
 

Eijiro scoffed, but Izuku was right. And he really couldn’t handle it any longer. “If you do something to him, I’m gonna rip your fucking throat out,” he growled deeply. That was the beast talking.
 

“Just try it. I can stop you, no fucking problem,” Izuku retorted. His green eyes started to glow red. The same happened to Eijiro.
 

Before anything nasty could happen, Eijiro stood up and left the room. He hated the idea of his omega with another alpha, but no! These were Katsuki and Izuku, two of his friends! Not his possession and not his rival …
 

Eijiro breathed slowly in, held his breath for a few seconds, and then exhaled. He felt like he had just lost to Izuku in terms of self-control. He definitely needed a shower now … an ice-cold one at that.
 

Izuku had to leave about two hours later. He couldn’t control himself any longer. He felt terrible but didn’t want to wake up Katsuki either. But his excuse was that he had to go back to the other building; they were still not allowed in the normal dorms.
 

Katsuki woke up in the middle of the night in an empty bed. He was a bit confused since he had slept so long. He felt empty and cold that his alphas weren’t here. Yawning, he got out of bed. He used the bathroom and then went down to the common room for a 2 AM snack. His stomach was growling.
 

He shouldn’t have slept so long. Now he was somewhat awake, and going back to sleep would be really difficult. He hated that. Why didn’t they wake him up before they left? He knew they still had to sleep in the other building, but still …
 

When he came to the kitchen, he saw that the light was on. To his surprise, Denki was still up. “Oi, what are you doing here?” Katsuki asked.
 

Denki looked up, eyes wide, and a deer-in-headlights look in them. “Uuuhh, nightmare,” he said. There was no point in lying to Katsuki. “That’s why I went down to find some snacks … A-and you?”
 

“Hm, I’m hungry. Haven’t eaten earlier.” He shrugged and looked toward Denki. “Are you still having nightmares about Deku?”
 

“Yeah, I had a panic attack a couple of days ago when I was kinda alone with him.”
 

“Oh … that bad, huh?”
 

“Yeah, I am seeing a therapist today … I am nervous,” he mumbled.
 

Katsuki moved to the fridge and looked inside. There was not much left. They would have to go shopping tomorrow. “Want some scrambled eggs?” he asked, looking back over his shoulder.
 

“Sure.”
 

Katsuki took the ingredients and walked over to the stove. He got a pan and started to prep the eggs. Denki just sat on one of the chairs, browsing his phone.
 

“Did they sleep with you?” he asked after a few minutes.
 

Katsuki flinched, and his cheeks got hot. “What?”
 

“Izuku and Eijiro. You smell like them. Did they sleep next to you?” Denki clarified.
 

“Ah,” Katsuki sighed in relief. That was what he meant. “Yeah, they did for a while, but they left while I was asleep.”
 

“Oh …” Denki bit his lower lip. “I wish I could brush it off that easily.”
 

Katsuki put the scrambled eggs on two plates and brought them over to the counter. “Some day you will. I mean, even I feel sometimes … not good when they are around. I was afraid they would be mad at me for stealing stuff from them,” he admitted.
 

“You stole stuff from them?” Denki looked at him wide-eyed.
 

“Yeah … some shirts and stuff. But they were pretty chill about it; they even left me some of their shirts,” Katsuki smiled.
 

“Wow, that’s nice …” the beta stared sadly at his plate. “I … wish I was as brave as you …”
 

“What now?”
 

“I mean … you have the full attention of two alphas you like … I can’t even …” he stopped himself.
 

Katsuki raised his eyebrows. “You mean Shinso?”
 

Denki’s eyes widened, and he blushed deeply. He looked at Katsuki. “W-what d-do you mean? I-I don’t l-like Hitoshi this way!” He stuttered.
 

Katsuki’s face was unimpressed. “You have a major boner for this dude. It’s so obvious; it hurts,” he deadpanned.
 

“I-I have not!” Kaminari whined. But Katsuki’s stare didn’t change. It made the beta feel uncomfortable. He sighed. “… Okay, you’re right.” His cheeks were burning.
 

“Of course I am right! You’re so obvious with it,” he smirked.
 

“Is it really so bad? Gosh, this is so embarrassing,” Denki covered his face with his hands. After a few seconds, however, he sighed. “But it is whatever … I am sure he’s not interested in me …”
 

“This again? You don’t need to force it, do you?”
 

“No, I don’t have to … but I want to tell him. But … every time I see him, I start to freak out. He attacked me, too, and that scared me. It’s so confusing.”
 

“Maybe you see clearer after you talk with the therapist? But, if you’re still so afraid, then it might not be a good idea to confess or anything,” Katsuki said.
 

“Yeah, you’re right,” Denki exhaled. He then looked over at Katsuki, eager to change the subject away from him. “So, what about you? Which one do you like more? Or what’s going on between you three … or five if you count the girls?”
 

This time, Katsuki blushed. “Nothing is going on. We’re just cuddle buddies,” he coughed a little to mask his embarrassment.
 

“C’mon! It’s obvious, too, that you have a crush on both of them. But you know that this relationship is doomed, right?”
 

“Pah, what are you talking about? I am not crushing on them! I don’t want to have a romantic relationship with them!” Katsuki got defensive.
 

“Right, you seem to forget that I brought you over when your heat kicked in, and you always wanted to go to ‘your alphas.’ You can’t tell me that you don’t feel anything for them.”
 

Katsuki pouted; his cheeks were burning now. He clenched his fingers around the fork. “So, what if? As I said, high school romance is probably not gonna work out,” he sounded frustrated.
 

“You already know you can’t keep them both forever, right?”
 

Katsuki looked at the half-eaten eggs. He nodded. “Yeah, I thought about it a lot while they were gone,” he started. “It’s so frustrating, but you’re right. This relationship is doomed,” he sounded so bitter. “They don’t hate me, but they will probably leave me when the time comes. I know that there are better omegas out there. If not, they still have Ochako and Mina. It’s more likely they would choose them over me,” Denki could hear his voice quivering.
 

“And I know they must struggle when they are both near me. They still struggle to keep their feral state in check. I felt the tension while cuddling with them. I am well aware that I cause them pain. That’s why I am such a bad omega. I am not supposed to cause them pain!” He sounded desperate.
 

Denki moved one chair closer to Katsuki and carefully put an arm around him. Katsuki shivered a little but didn’t resist. “But I can’t fucking stop it! I want them both. I can’t decide which one I want more … I tried to convince myself that this is purely platonic, but who am I kidding?” He huffed and pushed the half-eaten plate with eggs away from himself.
 

He leaned his forehead on his knuckles. “Ever since Eijiro fucking kissed me, I don’t get it out of my head. Yes, during my heat, I wanted to get fucked by them. It’s fucking disgusting how badly I wanted it. I even talked about having pups with them …” He grimaced. “What the fuck is wrong with me?”
 

“First love, huh? It sucks,” Denki shook his head.
 

“Yeah … it really does. And they make it worse by not pushing me away. Instead, they just continue the cuddles with me, and I am too much of a fucking egoist to say no to them. I know it; this will not end well. I don’t want them to go feral because of me, to rip their throats out, but I don’t have the strength to push them away either.”
 

“What are you going to do about that?”
 

“I guess I just suck it up. Every fucking second of it, as long as I can, because I fucking know that this will end as soon as something like sex or mating or stuff comes up. They can barely hold themselves back when it comes to cuddles, so this will be a no-go…” he gulped.
 

“That is a horrible situation. Normal alphas alone are very possessive. They don’t like to share their omegas. So that they are willing to share you like that is really, really unusual,” Denki mumbled.
 

“Yeah, it is. Gosh, why did I start this in the first place? My stupid omega hormones had to fuck up everything. I never thought I would get feelings for my best friend, let alone my childhood friend.”
 

Denki looked at him. “Man, that’s a damn shitty situation.”
 

“Jup, it is,” he exhaled. “But as I said, I just take it how it comes. I can’t decide, at least not how it currently is. So I will just … enjoy the ride until it ends.” He closed his eyes and enjoyed the feeling as Denki rubbed small circles over his back. Damn it that he had become so touch-starved.
 

After a while, Katsuki took the fork again and finished his eggs. He was tired now and knew he had to get up in like two hours, but he wanted to sleep just a little bit. So they cleaned up the kitchen and headed back to the elevators.
 

The boys went upstairs and disappeared into their own rooms. Denki would try to sleep as well. He felt a lot better now.
 

Katsuki fell into his nest, and even though it was too warm, he put all the blankets over him. Then, he rearranged his pillows so that they would surround him as tightly as possible. It was not the same tightness as with the alphas, but it helped to comfort him a little.
 

Dabi’s breathing got heavier, and his hands wandered into his black hair. He felt sweat dripping down his body, and it made him uncomfortable.
 

The omega pushed himself up to his feet and walked to the bathroom. He turned on the shower, undressed as quickly as possible, and then walked into the hot water stream. Still, his body was violently shaking from the cold. He leaned against the wall and slid down to the ground again. He made himself small. It didn’t help against the shaking, though.
 

His neck was itching around the bite mark. He knew he wasn’t supposed to scratch it; he tried his best not to. He saw droplets of blood mixing with the shower water.
 

He had tried to hide it for so long, all the months when he was still with the League. He couldn’t let them see a thing. He wouldn’t tell them what fucking bothered him. They weren’t that close. Besides, they all listened to Shigaraki … And he didn’t want him to know.
 

So he did his best to act normal around them – if not even colder and crueler than before. He poured his rage and hatred into his actions and killed many people. It was fine as long as his stomach was still flat, as long as he didn’t know.
 

Dabi leaned back against the wall, stretching his legs. His hands wandered over his small bump. But then, he noticed it. He saw the change in his body and was scared to death. He begged that this wasn’t true. He couldn’t be …
 

He bought a pregnancy test in the pharmacy, and he went to his home. It was the longest two minutes of his life, but eventually, the strip turned blue – positive. His already broken world crumbled even more. What was he supposed to do now? He couldn’t raise a pup in a world like this …
 

He had burned the strip to ashes. None of them could know! He had to find a way out! Did he even want the pup? It was conceived in so much pain and hatred … But what choice did he have? He couldn’t see a doctor! He was an A-Rank villain!
 

His hands wandered over his stomach, and the hot water still ran over him. After that incident, he had already started to distance himself from the League, especially from Shigaraki, but the prime was persistent. They were mates, after all. He didn’t think anything of it. So Dabi was forced to share the bed with him from time to time.
 

He grabbed strands of his hair and shook his head. He wanted it to stop! He didn’t want to think about all of that! Clumsily, he got up to his feet and turned the water off. Carefully, he left the shower, looked in the way too big mirror – for his taste – and saw the bump. He still didn’t know exactly how to feel about it.
 

Dabi didn’t want to kill the child; not even he could be so cruel. But could he ever love it? It was his child, too. He clenched his jaw and gripped one of the towels.
 

Carefully, he rubbed over his body and dried himself off. He slipped back into his clothes and made his way out of the bathroom. He walked into the kitchen and looked for something to eat. He wasn’t really hungry, but he knew that he had to eat something.
 

His hands were still rubbing over his belly, and his limbs were aching a little bit; he really hated it. He made himself some cornflakes and moved to the living room. He turned on the TV and zapped through the channels, but there wasn’t anything interesting at all.
 

After eating, he placed the bowl on the couch table. He then leaned his head against the headrest and closed his eyes, hands constantly rubbing over his belly.
 

He bit his lower lip as he tried to keep the memories away. No, he didn’t want to think about that any longer! He was free now! Well … except for the bond mark. He would never be truly free; he knew that. He already regretted it. Shigaraki hadn’t forced him to mate him, but they had known each other for not even two months. Just because they fucking heat shared one time … They were both drunk at that time, drunk and horny, but now he had to live with the consequences.
 

It was his fault from the beginning … if he hadn’t shared his heat with Shigaraki, maybe nothing of this would have happened. But he had never seen a prime alpha before. He was curious.
 

He had a lot – really a lot – of different alphas in his youth. He never really had a problem with rough sex, but the thought of that night still haunted him.
 

He turned the television off. There were some news reports about Endeavor; he didn’t need to see that, so he sat on the couch for a while. But it was dangerous; with nothing to do, his thoughts could wander. He didn’t want that; he wasn’t used to doing nothing at all.

Arc 3: Shopping Trip

“Huh, hey, Eijiro, you really have to get some hair dye again,” Mina mentioned. They sat together in the classroom during lunch break. The alphas stayed away from the cafeteria as they didn’t want to risk anything just yet.
 

Eijiro looked toward her. He had his hair down and wore a bandana. “Yeah, I know, but I can’t exactly leave school grounds,” he mumbled. He ate the lunch that Katsuki had made for him. Mina was still inspecting his hair; the roots were all black again. He hadn’t dyed his hair in four months, after all.
 

“Oh, we could go shopping for you, then we can dye your hair this afternoon,” Ochako proposed.
 

“Yes, that sounds like a good idea! I need to go shopping anyway, so this works wonderfully!” Mina clapped her hands in excitement.
 

“Wow, you would really do that? Thanks!” Eijiro grinned from ear to ear. “I’ll text you what color I normally use later.”
 

“Alrighty!” Ochako gave a thumbs-up. She then stood up and cleared her throat. Luckily, the other girls were here, too. “May I have your attention, ladies? Mina and I go shopping later, and y’all need to come with us!”
 

“Oh, why’s that?” Toru asked.
 

“We need to buy hair dye for Eijiro! And we need some other stuff, too!” she explained.
 

“Hair dye? Why do we all have to come for that?” Kyoka asked.
 

Ochako’s eyes glared up. She hopped in front of Kyoka’s desk and stared at her. “Because I said so! We need all of you girls to come along!” Her tone was strange, and Kyoka raised her eyebrows. Ochako mirrored her, and her gaze wandered subtly to Katsuki.
 

Kyoka inhaled sharply. “Aaah, I gotcha. Yes, of course, I am coming,” she smiled a little.
 

“Good girl!” Ochako jumped a little because of joy.
 

Katsuki sat next to Eijiro and Deku and watched her. He also needed to go grocery shopping, but he didn’t want to go shopping with the girls. Denki was at the therapist’s today, and the alphas couldn’t leave. He didn’t want to ask Tenya or really any of the other alphas to come with him.
 

“Is something the matter?” He heard a voice next to him. Slowly, he turned his head to the right and immediately flinched back. Yuga’s face was directly next to him.
 

Katsuki let out a scared yelp. “WHAT THE ACTUAL FUCK!” He grabbed his shirt over the spot where his heart was; he thought it might have stopped beating for a second.
 

Yuga smiled at him. “You are very quiet, and you are scanning the class, so I thought there might be something on your mind,” he said.
 

“And you have to give me a fucking heart attack?” Katsuki snarled.
 

Izuku laughed. “I didn’t know you were such a scaredy cat.”
 

“I am not! But how would you react if he appeared next to you out of fucking nowhere?!” Katsuki hissed. Yuga chuckled.
 

Izuku stood up and walked behind Katsuki, wrapping his arms around him. “You seem to forget that this already happened to me,” he chuckled. He nuzzled his face into Katsuki’s hair.
 

The omega immediately blushed. “Whatever…”
 

“So, what is it that you need?” Yuga asked.
 

“I need to go grocery shopping,” Katsuki sighed.
 

“Well, this is wonderful. I need to buy more cheese anyway. I’ll come with you,” he sparkled, literally.
 

Katsuki squinted. It was too bright. “Fine, but stop sparkling!”
 

“Never!” Aoyama smiled again.
 

Katsuki sighed. He didn’t know why he was here now. Grocery shopping with Yuga Aoyama? He never thought he would do that. He had asked the other guys, but they were all occupied. So it was only him and Yuga. Wonderful, just wonderful.
 

The omega knew that Yuga was good friends with Izuku, but he never warmed up to the beta. He was just … too strange for Katsuki’s taste.
 

They went inside the store. Katsuki grabbed a shopping cart and went to the first aisle. Aoyama was behind him, but soon enough, he left for the cheese counter.
 

“Great, just great,” Katsuki sighed. He really could think of something better than grocery shopping with Aoyama. This guy was such a freak. Sighing, Katsuki filled his cart with all the groceries they needed: fruit, vegetables, bread, noodles, meat, water, soft drinks, etc. He also packed some cleaning products. They had a change box from where they paid for the groceries. This excluded snacks and sweets. Everyone paid this from their own pocket.
 

About ten minutes later, Aoyama appeared behind Katsuki again. The omega flinched for the second time. “Goddammit, creep! Don’t sneak up on me!” he hissed. Yuga just chuckled again. Katsuki hated that betas had such a weak scent. He could never make them out.
 

“So, you got your cheese?” he asked, a bit grumpy.
 

“Oui! I even got Izuku’s favorite brand, Saint-André.” He held up a triple crème cheese. Katsuki raised an eyebrow and let out a grunt.
 

“Didn’t know the nerd liked cheese.”
 

“Well, we discovered it a while ago. We tried different brands of cheese. Saint-André is his favorite, but he likes Emmental, too. He is a fan of soft cheese, semi-soft cheese, and medium-hard cheese. He doesn’t favor semi-hard or hard cheese,” he explained.
 

Katsuki looked at him, slightly dumbfounded. He knew that Yuga and Izuku got along but not that their relationship was this good. He felt a slight sting of jealousy. He always forgot that the nerd had made so many friends. He didn’t want to share him. It was stupid, but Katsuki couldn’t stop it.
 

“I have no plan about cheese,” Katsuki mumbled. He was never much of a cheese fan.
 

“You should come to my room with Izuku from time to time. I could educate you if you’d like,” he seemingly turned the sparkle up.
 

“Ah, I don’t think so. I am not much of a cheese eater,” Katsuki grimaced.
 

“But it could be a good bonding experience for you and your chérie,” he winked at him.
 

Katsuki flinched again. “He’s not my chérie! We’re not … dating,” he hissed, blushing a bit.
 

“I know, but your crush is obvious. So maybe this could be a good way to start it,” he had a teasing tone.
 

Katsuki’s cheeks got even redder now. He hated himself for being this obvious about it. And here he was, mocking Denki over his obvious crush on Shinso. “What are you, a love expert or something?”
 

“I just have my eyes open for these kinds of things. I saw that Ochako had a crush on him, too.”
 

“What?!” Katsuki got annoyed. He knew that Ochako crushed hard for Izuku; he didn’t want to think about that, though. They stood in line at the checkout and quickly paid. Yuga helped him pack the bags; he packed his cheese and then took the lightest of the three remaining bags. Katsuki sighed. They walked out, and he brought the shopping cart back.
 

“Yeah, during the final exams. She wasn’t aware of her crush at this time,” Yuga continued their conversation, and he smiled at him. “And I could see your struggles when you first presented. You were pretty jealous of Ochako. That’s why I was astonished when the five of you started the whole cuddle thing.”
 

“Pah, yeah, it was easier that way …” Katsuki grumbled.
 

“You didn’t seem to be the type of person who likes to share. What’s your relationship status with the girls?”
 

“We’re cuddle buddies. I have no interest in them,” he growled. “I would never date a girl.”
 

“Oh? I didn’t expect this,” Aoyama hummed.
 

“You got a fucking problem with that?” Katsuki hissed. He bared his teeth at his classmate.
 

“No, not at all! I support you. It was just unexpected,” his sparkle didn’t waver. “But I am curious …” Yuga looked at Katsuki. “How would you act if you were the alpha and Izuku the omega?”
 

“Uh, don’t know, I would probably not care for him. He’s just a nerd.”
 

“Oh, stop that. We both know this isn’t the answer. It would be the same as it is now, just with reversed roles. You would still be whipped by him.”
 

Katsuki blushed again. “Fucking hell, maybe yes … We … when we were pups, Deku always talked about marrying when we are grown-ups and shit like that …”
 

“Oh, young love,” Yuga mused. “Love is a powerful emotion. Even after all that happened, he still fawns over you so much. He is even willing to endure another alpha in your life,” he mumbled.
 

“Y-You think he loves me?” Katsuki blushed.
 

“Yes, he does. Do you think he would go such length for you if he didn’t?”
 

Katsuki thought about that for a moment. “But … what about Ochako?”
 

“Well, you are in love with two people, are you not?” Yuga asked rhetorically.
 

“True …” He had a sad expression on his face.
 

“Don’t worry too much about it. If fate wants it, all of you can have a happy end. Sometimes lady luck works in mysterious ways.”
 

“Hmpf yeah, maybe. We’ll see about that.” He sighed. It was a miracle that he wasn’t that jealous of Ochako anymore. Still a little bit, but not this pure rage. He got her. He knew why she was so smitten with Deku. They made their way back to the school.
 

The girls went to the mall. They were all pretty excited. Next to the hair dye, they wanted to get some presents for Katsuki. His birthday was coming up soon, so they had to act quickly. But luckily, Ochako and Mina had the perfect idea.
 

They had asked Eijiro and Izuku to come with them before they went to the city, and with Momo’s help, they had taken a few pictures. Now, they needed to go to the mall to get them printed on a dakimakura. Over the years, those pillows grew in popularity, and it became common practice for omegas to get those pillows, preferably with prints of their alphas, for times when the alpha couldn’t be with them for any reason. Since they were this desired, print shops grew out of nowhere everywhere.
 

“Do you think he will like this?” Kyoka asked.
 

“Oh, he’ll love it! We let Deku and Eijiro scent the pillows later. And I mean, they have to scent every little inch of it,” Ochako grinned widely. “He needs something to cuddle if the two alphas aren’t around; otherwise, he gets cranky.”
 

“Oh yeah, and we all don’t want that, am I right?” Mina stuck her tongue out.
 

“You are very thoughtful. This is a marvelous idea,” Momo smiled.
 

“I always wondered how your little cuddle club came to life, ribbit?” Tsuyu asked. She had her index finger on her lips.
 

“Yes, and how’s the relationship constellation in the first place?” Toru added. “Y’all dating?”
 

“Nah, we’re not. I like Eijiro, I really do, but I don’t think I would want to date him. I like him more platonically,” Mina answered at the same moment Ochako exclaimed. “What? Nooo, we are not dating! I admire Deku. I really do, but at the same time, I know I would never be his first priority. So ... I think it is better if we just stay friends.”
 

“Wow, that is kind of unexpected,” Kyoka murmured.
 

“True. I thought you would be dating, ribbit,” Tsuyu added.
 

“But it’s fine if you don’t like them that way,” Momo smiled.
 

“How do you feel about Katsuki’s relationship with Izuku and Eijiro?” Toru asked.
 

“Hm, on one side, I’m rooting for him to get the alphas, but on the other, I’m slightly concerned. It still seems a little dangerous, given that both are feral,” Mina murmured.
 

“Oh yes! Especially since Katsuki can’t decide which one he likes more. It’s like he’s toying with their feelings. I’m not sure how to feel about it,” Ochako murmured.
 

“You have a point. This could backfire massively,” Momo noted, “especially if nothing changes.” The other girls agreed.
 

They eventually entered the store and approached the employee. “Good afternoon. How can I help you?” the man asked.
 

“Hello! We need some Dakimakuras printed! We have a few pictures, and we need two pillows,” Mina started. She gave him the USB stick. The employee took it and plugged it into his computer.
 

He opened the pictures and clicked through them. “Which ones do you want?” he asked.
 

Ochako and Mina looked at the PC, and together, they decided which pictures they wanted. The employee nodded, and then he told them that it would take two days to process everything fully. The girls agreed, and he named the price. They paid, and then they left.
 

They decided to go to a café after that. Since the pillows were a bit pricy, they wouldn’t get him anything else. They had collected money for that for months. Momo had offered to pay a little more, but they had declined that offer.
 

They sat down and ordered some tea, hot chocolate, and desserts. “So, now you know our relationship status,” Mina started. “What about all of you?”
 

The other girls blushed slightly. Momo answered first: “Hm, Shoto and I get along pretty well. I like him, but it is also more platonic. However, he calms down easily when he’s around me, so I think that’s a good sign.”
 

“Yeah, I noticed that. You spent a lot of time recently,” Ochako smiled brightly at her. “And if he calms down when you are around, then this is definitely a good sign.”
 

“I always hope my efforts are enough to keep him calm.” She had a timid smile, and her cheeks were red.
 

“So, Kyoka, what about you?” Ochako teased.
 

Kyoka got red instantly. “Me?” Her ear jacks shot up in embarrassment. “Nothing is going on with anyone!”
 

“C’mon, what’s with Denki?” Toru wanted to know.
 

“Yeah! We all know you like him,” Mina added.
 

Kyoka growled a little. Still red-faced, she put her hands in her hair and rubbed through it. “It’s not like that. I like him, but I don’t like him like that. But he is very important to me. That’s true.” She seemed in thought for some time.
 

Mina clapped her hands together. “Toru, Tsuyu, what about you? Any interesting tea?”
 

“Glad you asked!” Toru chirped. “Since Valentine’s Day, my relationship with Mashirao has been skyrocketing!” She smiled brightly.
 

“That is so good to hear! I am glad it is working out for you,” Momo cheered.
 

“Thank you. But don’t talk about it in front of others. He isn’t as open about it as I would be.”
 

“No problem, we got you, sis,” Mina gave a thumbs-up.
 

“I don’t have a relationship. Ribbit,” Tsuyu drank from her hot chocolate. “But I am good friends with Mezo and Fumikage, ribbit.”
 

“We noticed that you are close to these two. You’re teaming up with them a lot. I must say, you three are an excellent team,” Momo praised.
 

“Thank you very much, ribbit,” Tsuyu smiled, sticking her tongue out a bit.
 

After that, they talked for a while about other school-related things. It got relatively late, so they paid and walked to the store to buy hair dye for Eijiro. They found the right packages, and they bought them for the redhead. After that, they made their way back to UA. Now, they would have to dye Eijiro’s hair. This would be fun.
 

The girls got back to the dorms. “Eijiro!” Mina called out for him. “Your hair dye is here!”
 

Eijiro came out of the kitchen; he smiled brightly. “Yay! Finally! I want to get back to my red hair. The black looks so weird to me now,” he laughed.
 

The girls quickly prepared the color. The red already looked amazing. Mina, Ochako, and Momo wore black gloves while mixing. Meanwhile, Kyoka, Toru, and Tsuyu divided Eijiro’s hair into even parts. “Amazingly, your hair is so soft while you’re such a hard guy,” Toru joked.
 

Eijiro laughed and hardened his hair. “I could make it hard.”
 

“No, dimwit, how are we supposed to work on that?” Kyoka nudged his cheek. The redhead released his quirk, and the hair got soft again.
 

They had to divide it again, but their mood was still good. While they were doing that, Katsuki, Yuga, and Izuku entered the common room. Katsuki looked over to Eijiro and tilted his head. Toru had put cute pink hair clips in his hair to hold it up. She didn’t care that they would likely be ruined after the dyeing. It looked stupid on the alpha but cute at the same time.
 

Izuku, Yuga, and Katsuki started prepping the dinner; they would make a casserole. It would take a while, so they had enough time to dye the hair. Yuga talked about the advantages of different cheese types while they started.
 

Mina and Ochako removed the clips and combed his hair; they worked one on each side. They started down by his neck and slowly worked their way up.
 

“What did you do today, Eijiro?” Mina asked.
 

“Oh, my mother visited me. I hadn’t seen her in a while. She is so happy that I am under control again,” he smiled brightly. “She brought my little brother. It was the first time I saw him in … gosh, almost five months.”
 

“Wow, that’s a long time. But understandable, given the circumstances,” Mina mumbled.
 

“He cried tears of joy, but he also laughed about my hair. So, I guess he was right about that. Good thing this gets fixed now.”
 

“I didn’t know you had a brother. What’s his name? How old is he?” Toru asked.
 

“His name is Takumi – mostly Taku for short – he’s six. I can show you a picture later,” he said.
 

“Awww, that’s like a mini Eijiro,” Kyoka laughed; she sat across Eijiro on a chair.
 

“Yeah, he looks really like me, only with black hair. He always complained about that. He wants to have red hair, too. But Mom tells him he’s not old enough to dye his hair. Oh, you should have seen the hissy fit he threw because of that.”
 

“Oh, I can imagine that,” Mina laughed.
 

They were halfway through his hair when the first rounds of dye ran out. Luckily, Momo provided them with new dye so they could continue without stopping.
 

Katsuki looked over at Eijiro multiple times. He smiled slightly as they watched the group of girls taking care of the alpha.
 

After a few more minutes, Eijiro’s roots were covered, and they had to wait.
 

The door opened, and Denki walked in. “Hey, how was it?” Kyoka asked from the couch. Denki walked over to her and sat beside her. He seemed exhausted.
 

“Good, I guess?” He furrowed his brows. “I can’t decide from one time,” He shrugged.
 

Kyoka scooted closer and laid her head on his shoulder. She released pheromones to help him relax. He laid his head on hers and closed his eyes.
 

Ochako joined Katsuki, Izuku, and Yuga in the kitchen and sat on one of the stools. “So, how was shopping, Kats?”
 

“Hmpf, what stupid question is that? I was grocery shopping, nothing damn special!” he hissed.
 

“We talked a lot about cheese,” Yuga piped in. “And after that, we tried to find a cheese that he would like, but he is such a picky eater in terms of cheese.”
 

“It all tasted weird! I really don’t know how you and Deku can eat that shit,” Katsuki snarled.
 

“Different tastes, Kacchan, don’t be mean,” Deku mumbled. He was behind Katsuki and put an arm around his middle. He laid his head on top of Katsuki’s and nuzzled his cheek in the blond’s hair. Katsuki blushed immediately.
 

Ochako squealed and dug her phone out of her pocket. She snapped a picture of the pair without them realizing it.
 

The casserole was in the oven now, and they had to wait again. Eijiro had joined them around the table. He didn’t want to sit on the couch in case he got the dye all over the upholstery.
 

Mina sat on the couch with Denki, Kyoka, and Momo, discussing some homework. Most of the other students were still in their dorms, training, or elsewhere on school grounds.
 

Katsuki posted the time when dinner would be ready in the group chat. He got some replies, not that he would care about that. If they weren’t on time, they wouldn’t get anything. It was just that simple.
 

About half an hour later, the color was ready. Since they still had the rest of the prepped color, they put it on his entire hair for a few minutes to ensure everything was the same color.
 

After about five minutes, Eijiro went to the shower. It took some time, but eventually, the alpha returned with new bright red hair. “I finally look good again,” he smiled brightly.
 

“Oh hell yes, you do! Let’s take a picture for your brother!” Mina jumped up and down.
 

“That’s a good idea. Come, all of you helped me, so you should be in the picture, too.” He sat down on the couch. Mina jumped directly next to him, as did Ochako. Momo and Kyoka sat next to Mina, Tsuyu sat next to Ochako, and Toru sat on Eijiro’s lap. Denki offered to take the picture. Eijiro gave him the phone, and they all smiled happily.
 

Katsuki looked over and growled a little. Nope, he wasn’t jealous, nope, nope, nope … Eijiro was just having fun with his friends, nothing new there. There was no reason to be upset. He wasn’t in a relationship with him. So, his thoughts were stupid.
 

Suddenly, Katsuki was wrapped in strong arms, and a warm pine scent surrounded him. “Kacchan …” Izuku mumbled. “Don’t be upset; you can cuddle with him anytime … even though I’d rather have you cuddle with me.”
 

The omega blushed deeply again. “Uhh, yeah, sure, we can cuddle later … but now the casserole is almost done,” he tried to sound annoyed, but he couldn’t trick Izuku. He slightly relaxed into the alpha’s touch.
 

Yuga shot him a big, shit-eating grin. Like he wanted to say, ‘I told you so.’
 

From the couch came a lot more squeals. Eijiro’s brother had sent some pictures of himself taken by his mom. The girls loved the little pup already.
 

Finally, dinner was ready, and slowly but surely, the others arrived. Dinner was chaotic. Everyone wanted to talk about their day. Denki was a blushing mess when Hitoshi sat next to him.
 

Shoto had trained with Fumikage to strengthen Dark Shadow against flames. After that, he spoke to his sister and mother over the phone.
 

Yuga talked about the cheese shopping and how he seemingly startled Katsuki. Katsuki denied any of this ever happened; he looked super annoyed.
 

Izuku talked with All Might about his condition and how to progress further. He also asked for a status update on the case. All Might said that they had finally made contact with the French government. But all of them denied any knowledge about someone named Loup-Garou. It was evident that they lied, though. From what Endeavor said, it sounded as if they covered for this guy.
 

It was still very frustrating, but he wouldn’t be Endeavor if he gave up so easily. He would find the guys who had done such things to his son … and the others, of course!

Arc 3: Tension

After dinner, Katsuki went up to his room, and Izuku followed him. Eijiro was on dish duty, so he would come over when he was done.
 

Izuku grabbed Katsuki and literally threw him over his shoulder. “Oi, Deku! What the fuck do you think you’re doing?” Katsuki yelled.
 

“Speeding things up,” the greenette said. He arrived at Katsuki’s room, opened the door, walked over to the nest, and threw Katsuki on it. The blond gasped.
 

“What’s the deal with you?” He asked, confused.
 

“Just want to have you for myself before Eijiro comes here,” Izuku murmured. He was lying on top of Katsuki; his nose was buried near his scent gland in the omega’s neck. The blond blushed deeply. Izuku’s body was heavy and hot.
 

Katsuki knew that it was probably not a good idea to let Izuku anywhere near his scent glands, but honestly, he didn’t care. His heartbeat was so fast! Deku was lying on him … he was so fucking close. Katsuki moaned a little, and this seemed to agitate Deku.
 

His hands wandered over Deku’s very muscular arms. His breath hitched for a second when Deku let out a deep growl. The greenette pressed his mouth on Katsuki’s throat. The omega inhaled sharply when Deku’s wet tongue licked over the soft skin.
 

Goddammit, Katsuki wanted to kiss Deku so badly! His fingernails dug into the skin of the alpha, and he wrapped his legs around Deku’s hips. “I want you for myself,” the alpha mumbled. “Kacchan’s supposed to be mine.” His voice was so deep. Katsuki had never heard it before.
 

He should have been alarmed; it was clear that this was the beast talking, but he didn’t want to stop. It felt so fucking good! He only wished that Deku would really kiss him! He squirmed a little under the giant body of the alpha. He noticed how aroused they were.
 

“My omega,” Deku moaned.
 

“Yes … yes! I am your omega,” Katsuki replied breathlessly.
 

He could feel sharp teeth scratching over his neck. He knew that the fangs had come back but didn’t care. Fuck it! Izuku was a big, strong alpha! Who wouldn’t want to be mated to him?
 

He moaned louder when Izuku ground his crotch against Katsuki’s, his teeth still teasing his skin. Izuku placed kisses all over Katsuki’s neck, and he wandered up to his chin. Oh, he was so close! If he would just kiss him!
 

“Please,” Katsuki begged. “Please, alpha!”
 

Izuku moved a little up and finally placed his lips on Katsuki’s. The omega moaned into the kiss while his stomach twisted and turned in joy and arousal.
 

He barely noticed how Deku’s hand wandered into his pants and found his opening. Their lips moved against each other while two fingers dug into his cunt. Katsuki moaned breathlessly. Everything was spinning. Shit, he wanted to feel Deku even more.
 

But then it suddenly stopped.
 

Deku jumped backward and collided with the wall. He looked at Katsuki wide-eyed and clearly shocked; his eyes glowed red. His teeth were fangs again, and he panted heavily. He was heavily aroused, and he cursed himself.
 

“Fuck … Fuck, fuck, fuck!” he growled. “I have to go!” he turned around and sprinted to the door. He ripped it open and collided with Eijiro. He let out a deep, threatening growl. Kirishima returned it immediately, going into a fighting stance, but Deku got his control back for a split second. He ran away from the situation. He jumped down the stairs.
 

Eijiro was stiff when he sniffed their air in Katsuki’s room. The arousal of his alpha rival was contaminating the room. He pressed a hand to his nose. “I’m sorry, Kats. I can’t stay here!” His voice sounded rough. He had to use every ounce of self-control he had. He was so fucking livid. How dare Deku do such things to his omega?
 

He ran after the other alpha; he needed to get away from the omega and this toxic scent. Katsuki jumped out of bed. Breathless, he ran to the door and looked after Eijiro. “Shit …”
 

The others were still mostly downstairs. Hitoshi and Shoto enjoyed the last minutes before they had to go back. But suddenly, Izuku came full cowling down the stairs. He looked frantic, and his eyes glowed red. “Hitoshi! Help!”
 

Hitoshi jumped up, and he knew what to do. “Hey, Izuku, calm down, would ya?”
 

“No!” Izuku answered and was caught in Hitoshi’s brainwash. He sagged to his knees and didn’t try to fight it. Shoto was alarmed, too. He didn’t want Izuku to go out of control again.
 

Everyone was tense. Tenya moved first. He walked over to Izuku. “Can you release him?”
 

Hitoshi nodded and deactivated his quirk. Izuku was panting heavily; he was still on the ground. His teeth shrank back to normal size. “Thanks …” he mumbled.
 

“What happened?” Tenya asked.
 

“You fucking bastard!” Eijiro jumped at Izuku, and he gripped him at his collar. “What did you do with Kats, eh?” He growled.
 

Izuku got aggressive immediately. “I did nothing! I could stop myself,” he snarled and gripped Eijiro by the shoulder.
 

“Stop it, you two!” Tenya tried to intervene. But both feral alphas ignored him.
 

“You fucking asshole tried to claim him, am I right? You don’t want to share,” Eijiro gripped Deku by the throat and hardened his whole arm.
 

“Fucking hell, no! Of course, I don’t want to share. Who would want to share with you anyway? Kacchan is mine!” In Izuku’s eyes was pure hatred.
 

The others were shocked. The omegas cowered behind the couch in fear of a repetition. Denki was with them, and he clung to Kyoka.
 

They heard loud explosions from behind them. Seconds later, Katsuki was in between them. Blasting them both away from each other. He had angry tears in his eyes, and he was livid. “FUCKING HELL! BOTH OF YOU FUCKING STOP!”
 

The alphas crouched on the ground. Both snarled at the omega for being so disrespectful. Katsuki sent a second wave of explosions in both of their directions. “I said FUCKING STOP. What the hell is wrong with you guys?”
 

Eijiro calmed first. His breathing was still heavy, but his stance was less aggressive. “He wanted to claim you. I don’t like that,” he hissed.
 

“And I don’t like that you are around him,” Deku snarled.
 

“You both are fucking dimwits! I am not one of your toys! I don’t belong to you, Deku, and I don’t belong to you either, Eijiro. So stop trying to claim me. Get that in your thick heads!” he went ballistic.
 

They both still growled. “And stop that. Tell this stupid fucking beast inside of your fucking heads that I am not something they can possess! Seriously, this is pissing me off so much.”
 

Now, Izuku and Eijiro stood up again. “If you can’t act fucking civilized, then this is not going to work! You need to get your fucking shit together. No more cuddles till this is solved,” he growled. “And now you go fucking back to your rooms and think about what you did!”
 

Izuku clenched his jaw. He wanted to say something, but he knew that the omega was correct. “Sorry …” he mumbled. “For that, back in the room, too.” He turned around and quickly jogged over to the other building. He would have a lot of explaining to do. He had to write a report.
 

Eijiro waited a little while before returning. “I am sorry, Kats … I still try to control myself,” the redhead murmured.
 

He looked at the light bite wounds on Katsuki’s neck. None of them were deep enough for mating. However, it still rubbed Eijiro the wrong way. Izuku had scented Katsuki, and now the pine-grass scent was all over him.
 

Katsuki had his arms crossed before his chest. “You better learn it fast. I don’t want you and Deku fighting over me. We’re all friends.”
 

Eijiro nodded. “Right … I – I have to go now.”
 

Hitoshi and Shoto said goodbye to the others, and they followed Eijiro to make sure he wouldn’t go after Izuku. This was a mess.
 

Katsuki was still frustrated with the whole situation. The omega girls and Denki finally came forward from behind the couch. What a mess …
 

“I can’t fucking believe these guys,” he mumbled.
 

“Oh, just shut up, Katsuki,” Tenya exclaimed. Everyone turned his attention to him, wide-eyed. His tone was very serious.
 

“Huh? What did you say?” Katsuki snarled, explosions going off in his hands.
 

“I said you should just SHUT UP!” Tenya seemed really angry now. His jaw clenched when he saw Katsuki flinching back. He didn’t use commands, but he used alpha authority. He walked over to Katsuki. “Did you EVER think that this is your fault, too?”
 

Tenya stopped in front of the omega. God, he was so much bigger than Katsuki; it was fucking intimidating.
 

“How the fuck is this my fault? They think they can claim me and stuff! I did nothing wrong!” He tried to defend himself.
 

“Don’t you do the same? You talk about how they are ‘your alphas.’ You talk about how you are ‘their omega.’ I don’t want to excuse their behavior in any way, but they are alphas! And since they were bitten, everything for them is amplified,” Katsuki could see the rage in Tenya’s eyes. He never saw the class rep this agitated.
 

“What the fuck is your point, four eyes?” He hissed.
 

“My point is, you are the one that actively ignites the fires in them. With your claims that you are ‘their omega,’ you drive them crazy. They are beasts now! Normal alphas would have control over their instincts; they would know what you mean. That you mean it in a platonic way … even though I am not sure about that. But they are not themselves! If you tell everyone that they are ‘your alphas,’ that you are ‘their omega,’ of course, this will drive them nuts! They were set back to a state where they see omegas as a possession, and with your claims, you played directly into that!”
 

“Alphas are – excuse my language – fucking possessive!” He grabbed Katsuki by the shoulders and shook him. “They do not like to share what’s theirs. It would be crazy with normal alphas, but guess what? They are not normal! They struggle their asses off to be back in this class, to try to mend their relationships with everyone. But your selfish behavior fuels the fire in them! You heard them; they do not like to share you, but you make them share you anyway. You say that they shouldn’t claim you, that you are not a toy for them, yet you are toying with them. I am sure you don’t do that intentionally, but the fact that you can’t make up your goddamn mind is making not only your life miserable but theirs, too!”
 

There was silence in the room; one could hear a pin drop. No one had ever seen Tenya this enraged. He grabbed Katsuki’s shirt and pulled it to the side, revealing the marks Izuku had left. “Those are bite marks, Katsuki! Do you even know how lucky you are that Izuku still has so much control over himself? Otherwise, you would be mated now! Claimed by a feral alpha! Do you want to be mated at not even seventeen? Do you really want that?” He shook Katsuki again.
 

“Are you even aware how traumatizing it can be to be forcefully mated? And how painful the process of removing a mating mark is? Have you ever thought about the consequences for one second? They are still not even remotely back to their original selves, and you take them to your room that easily? Of course, they will think that they can do stuff like that. You let them do that to you! You don’t say no to them, and you don’t set boundaries. Have you really not learned anything? You should know by now that your omega hormones work in overdrive for these two! Are you that stupid that you haven’t noticed that?”
 

“Don’t get me wrong. I do not solely blame you for everything that happened. I will scold them too for going with you in the first place. They should know better, too! All parties suck here. These situations would have been completely avoidable if any of you had stopped to think about it for a second. You knew that you had strong reactions to them, but you didn’t stop because you were so goddamn blinded by love and your raging teenager hormones that you didn’t want to stop! Did you really think: Oh, this is fine. Nothing bad will happen to me if I invite two literal beasts that see omegas as nothing more than nice things to possess into my nest and make them both jealous to the point where they want to rip their throats out. Did you think that would work out?”
 

Katsuki gulped heavily. His heart was beating fast, and hot tears burned in his eyes. “So you are basically saying this is my fault. Did you forget they attacked me?”
 

“Yes, I know! That was when it first happened, and it was the instance in which Izuku lost control. I thought you would learn from that. But no, you invited them both voluntarily to your room! This one evening, Eijiro stormed into the showers; he bumped into me. And let me tell you: He. Was. Furious! Furious at himself for not having better control over himself. Furious at Midoriya for mocking him and furious at you for making him share you.”
 

“Are you really that fixated on your own happiness and enjoyment that you throw every warning overboard and take easily avoidable risks? Don’t you see that you are causing them pain? Not just because they have to hold back the beast, but when they snap back into their normal selves and see that they hurt you? Just think about it: what if Izuku had mated you? What would his reaction be if he had snapped out and seen what he had done to you? Mr. Aizawa already said that Izuku and Eijiro have the most trouble controlling themselves, and you are not helping them. So why can’t you stay in the common room for cuddles? Why do you have to take them to your room? Everyone knows about that anyway; no one would judge, and if they went crazy, we could stop them easily. But inside your room, you are under their mercy if it comes to it.”
 

Katsuki was quiet; his gaze fell from Tenya’s eyes to the ground. His body was shaking, and he curled his hands into fists. He never thought about that … He didn’t think that they were not okay. They looked normal enough. He never realized how much pain he had caused them.
 

“Fuck …” he exhaled. “I … fucked up, shit,” he mumbled.
 

The others stared at Tenya and Katsuki. They were glad someone had pointed it out. Ochako and Mina looked at each other. They would need to talk to him later, but they wanted to do that privately.
 

Mezo was glad that Tenya had given Katsuki that talk. Otherwise, he would have had to do it. But his words would’ve been even harsher. He could understand Katsuki to a certain degree that he just wanted to be with his friends, but that was it. Why had no one set more explicit boundaries? He just hoped that the omega got it now. He felt bad for him for being attacked, of course, but at the same time, he couldn’t understand how Katsuki could still be this reckless.
 

After that, everyone dispersed to their rooms. Ochako and Mina took Katsuki with them to Ochako’s room. The male omega still looked a bit shocked.
 

Katsuki and Mina sat on a bean bag on the floor while Ochako was in her nest. “Okay, just say how stupid I am,” Katsuki mumbled as soon as they were seated.
 

“You are stupid,” Mina said dryly.
 

“Yes, you are …” Ochako added.
 

Katsuki pulled his legs to his body, wrapped his arms around them, and laid his head on them. “Don’t start fucking crying, okay?” Mina mumbled. Her tone was sharp. “Tenya is right; it’s not your fault alone, but you really played with the fire here.”
 

“How could you invite them to your room? You could have at least waited until we were there, too, to diffuse the situation. Aren’t we supposed to be a pack, yet you always try to have them for yourself,” Ochako was fuming.
 

“I … I don’t know, I was just so happy to see them, I didn’t even think of the consequences. And I … didn’t want to share them with you,” he looked up; his cheeks were burning.
 

“That is really hypocritical, Katsuki,” Mina looked at him. “You don’t want to share with us, yet you expect them to be okay with sharing you. You do see that this is a problem?”
 

“I see it now …”
 

“Good. The next time you see them, you have to apologize. They are always the ones who apologize. Now it’s your turn for once.”
 

Katsuki nodded. “I will do that … I – I am sorry I left you out.”
 

Mina put an arm around Katsuki’s shoulder. She didn’t say anything. She just hoped that Katsuki got it this time. Ochako wanted to believe it, too, but she still had her doubts. This seemed too easy.
 

Aizawa looked at the four alphas’ reports. Nothing major was going on with Hitoshi and Shoto, but Izuku and Eijiro were troublesome again. He scratched his head while reading the descriptions. They had lost control again. Sighing, he stood up and made his way over to the rooms. He would have to talk to Katsuki later, too. He wasn’t supposed to invite the alphas into his room.
 

He knocked and opened the door to Izuku’s room. “Hey, problem child, come with me.”
 

He got Eijiro, too, and they sat down in the common room. He made himself a very strong coffee, and the students got tea.
 

“So, I read your reports,” he started. They both looked down at the table. They have had a few hours to cool down.
 

“I am sorry how everything turned out again,” Izuku mumbled. “That I lost control so badly.”
 

“Yeah, me too. I feel bad for attacking you again.”
 

“Good, that’s the first step,” Aizawa said. “The next step is to actively choose not to go into an omegas room. I mean, did you really think this is a good idea?” He took a sip of his coffee.
 

“No, I know I should have said no, but … I couldn’t.” Izuku looked down, and he deflated a little.
 

“And why could you not say no?” Aizawa pressed.
 

“Because I like Kacchan, and I don’t like the idea of sharing him with someone else …” Izuku’s cheeks turned pink.
 

“And this is my problem, too. I don’t want to share him with you,” Eijiro mumbled, “I like him too.”
 

Aizawa looked at the alphas. This was a mess. “Look, I get it! It’s your first love and all. And with all the raging hormones, it is crazy. But you need to learn to control yourself. And even though it is tempting, don’t go with Katsuki into his room. You should not focus on dating anyway, at least not in the moment.” He looked Izuku in the eyes first before he moved over to Eijiro.
 

“Just think about your actions. You almost mated him today, Izuku. What if you hadn’t regained control? Do you really want to be mated at sixteen? Think about how Katsuki would feel about that.”
 

“I know, it’s terrible!” Izuku clenched his jaw. “I know I shouldn’t do it, but it’s like I am forced to do it.”
 

“It’s the same in blue for me,” Eijiro confessed. “I want it so badly. I don’t know what to do. How can I stop?”
 

Aizawa looked at them again. He exhaled. “That’s the hardest part. I get it. It feels really good to be with the person you love. Been there, done that. But is it really worth it when all you do is hurt the person you love? You need to make a decision, but be prepared to live with the consequences.”
 

Eijiro and Izuku looked up to their teacher. They thought about his words. Eventually, their eyes met. “I … I think I know what to do,” Izuku mumbled.
 

“Me too,” Eijiro exhaled. “He already said it. No more cuddles until we can control ourselves. We can’t, so … no more cuddles.”
 

“Yes …”
 

“Good, look, I don’t say that you can never be with him again, but just give it time. You are all way too young for dating anyway.”
 

The boys nodded. “You can go to your rooms now.” They left, and Aizawa leaned back in his chair. He sighed and closed his eyes. Oh, he knew all too well.
 

He thought about Oboro, and his jaw clenched. He pinched the bridge of his nose. After he presented as an omega, his alpha friends, Oboro and Hizashi, fought for his attention. He hated it because, like Katsuki, he just couldn’t decide … not that it mattered. The decision was taken away from him anyway.
 

Eijiro and Izuku walked back together. “I think it’s good that they give him those pillows,” the redhead mumbled.
 

“Yeah … he’ll need them.” Izuku exhaled. “This is harder than I thought …”
 

“Yeah. I mean, I don’t even want to attack you when I am lucid, but when the beast takes over …”
 

“I know. Same for me. I feel awful for attacking you.”
 

They stayed in front of Eijiro’s room. Eijiro leaned on the door and Izuku on the wall opposite of him. Both had their hands in their pockets. Eijiro looked down to the ground while Izuku leaned his head against the wall and looked up at the ceiling. “It sucks that this had to happen shortly before his birthday. I hope our decision doesn’t ruin everything,” Izuku muttered. His thoughts lingered on the feeling of his fingers inside Katsuki’s warmth. He had omitted this from his report.
 

“Better now than on his actual birthday.”
 

“True …” Izuku sighed. “What should we do about Mina and Ochako? If we continue normal with them, Kacchan will blow up.”
 

“We should really stop that, at least for now. It’s too dangerous. They will understand.”
 

“Yeah … right.” Izuku scratched the back of his head with one hand. Then, he pushed himself off the wall. “I think I’ll go now. Good night.”
 

“Good night.” Eijiro looked after Izuku while he walked away before he opened the door and entered his room.
 

Dabi wandered around in the house; the winged hero even had a gym. How rich was he, the villain wondered. He also had a room full of movies, not quite a home cinema but close.
 

Not even at Endeavor’s house, they had something like that. Dabi wondered when he had been to the movies the last time. He remembered he had seen one with Natsuo so long ago. It was a kids’ movie; they were kids, after all, and he still remembered the happiness in his brother’s eyes.
 

He had seen a post-apocalyptic movie with one of his alphas shortly after they had heat shared for the first time. They had been pretty rough, and they wanted to make it up to him with more blood and violence …
 

His fingers moved over the Blu-Ray cases, and he looked for something to watch.
 

«Dabi, what are you doing?» He heard the voice of the prime alpha from somewhere behind him; a shiver ran down his spine. «Do you think you can run from me?»
 

Slowly, the omega turned around. No one was with him in the room. «You should know that you are mine!» It came again from somewhere behind him, which was impossible because the shelves with Blu-rays were in his back.
 

He flinched when he could feel hands over his body. «Come back to me! I know that you can’t be without me!» Shigaraki was whispering in his ears. «You need me. You are mine!»
 

“No, stop it! You’re not real; this is just in my head!” Dabi grabbed his arms with his hands and turned to the shelves again to prove to himself that the prime alpha was not there.
 

«I am in your whole body. I flow through your veins. I am right there, in your belly, where your pup is growing …» His voice was hypnotizing. Even in his head, he used his alpha commands.
 

“Fucking stop it! Leave me alone!” Dabi’s palms got hotter, and he pressed his right hand on his left forearm, burning even more of the already burned-to-a-crisp skin. He didn’t feel the pain anymore; he was so used to it by now.
 

He quickly rushed over to his bedroom, banged the door shut, and glided on his socks over to the closet. He needed the safety of his nest! He grabbed the blankets and wrapped them around himself like a cocoon. «Still trying to escape me …» He closed the door of the closet, and the voice faded from his mind.
 

His whole body was shaking violently. He made himself as small as possible. He felt incredibly cold, his breathing was heavy, and he felt a panic attack coming. The feeling of hands all over his body scared him to death.
 

His head was spinning, and he couldn’t think straight anymore. He tried to stay calm and breathe regularly, but it was of absolutely no use; he was overwhelmed by his emotions. Blood was seeping out from under the patches of his eyes.

Arc 3: New Training Method

The next day was awkward. Katsuki was tired because he couldn’t sleep all night. He had to ventilate his room because Izuku’s scent wouldn’t leave. And he didn’t need the arousal in the air. Also, Izuku’s touches lingered in his mind; he couldn’t believe this had happened! He blushed just thinking about it. Deku had touched him!
 

He went down to make himself breakfast when Eijiro and Izuku walked in with Aizawa in tow. Great, just great. “Ah, Kacchan, this is perfect timing. We need to talk to you.”
 

“I’ll go, get Ochako and Mina,” Eijiro said and left. Katsuki exhaled. He knew that it was because of last night. He clenched his teeth; he didn’t want to talk about it. But he knew that he couldn’t escape that.
 

A few minutes later, Eijiro came back with the two omegas. Ochako’s hair was a mess, and both girls looked tired. “Morning!” the girls mumbled.
 

Since they were the only ones down here, they sat around the table. “Katsuki, I am sure you know what this is about,” Aizawa started.
 

“Yes, about last night …”
 

“Exactly. I talked about it with Izuku and Eijiro already,” Aizawa started.
 

“Wait, before you continue … I – I already got scolded by Iida, and he made the point clear. I was wrong, too,” Katsuki stopped him. Shota raised an eyebrow.
 

“My behavior was wrong. I shouldn’t have led you on. I accused you of toying with me while I did just the same. I also claimed you as ‘my alphas.’ This was wrong, too. I am sorry,” his cheeks were red.
 

“Thanks, Kacchan,” Izuku mumbled. Eijiro nodded in his direction.
 

“Well, this simplifies things for me,” Aizawa murmured. “Anyway, you wanted to say something, too.” He looked at Eijiro and Izuku.
 

Katsuki gulped. What now? “Kacchan, we talked about this yesterday. We came to the conclusion that this relationship isn’t going to work.”
 

His eyes widened. No! This wasn’t what he wanted.
 

“Yeah, for Ochako and Mina, too, we cannot continue like that. Kats was right; we can’t control ourselves, and we don’t want to bring any of you in danger.” No, no, no! This was not okay. Katsuki knew that it was for the best, but his heart clenched at the thought of not being able to cuddle with either of them.
 

“Understandable. You are not in the condition to do it,” Ochako said.
 

“We are not mad about that. It’s logical. We understand your situation,” Mina added.
 

“Thank you. We appreciate it. It was a hard but necessary decision,” Izuku stated.
 

Katsuki stared blankly at the table. For a moment, he could only hear white noise. This wasn’t what he meant … he didn’t want to lose what he had!
 

“Katsuki!” Aizawa’s voice brought him back to reality. He blinked multiple times. “I know this must be hard, but it is for your best, too. For the next months, please do not invite them to your room or go into theirs. Actions like this could unnecessarily trigger the beast, and recovery will be pushed back any time the beast shows up. Do you understand?”
 

The black eyes of the teacher pierced through his red ones. “I … I understand.” His voice broke.
 

“Sorry, Kats, but it has to be,” Eijiro looked him in the eyes.
 

“No, it’s okay. I said it myself … No more cuddles until … until you are alright again …” he couldn’t hold Eijiro’s gaze. “Would you excuse me?” He stood up.
 

“Yeah, this was all we wanted to talk about. You can go.”
 

Katsuki left the table and went back to his room. He felt like he was frozen inside. He didn’t want that to happen, and he clenched his jaw. Why was he such a fucking moron? He threw himself into his nest, and he tried not to explode. He hugged one of the pillows, and he started to scream.
 

The following days were gray for Katsuki. All Sunday, he stayed in his room. He didn’t feel like coming out.
 

As they promised, Izuku and Eijiro stayed away. Mina and Ochako tried to get him out, but he wouldn’t even open the door.
 

The girls went to the city on Monday after school to get the pillows; they looked amazing! Carefully, they carried them back to the dorms. They didn’t need to be careful to get them inside since Katsuki was out in the gym training. He had asked Tetsutetsu, of all people, to be his punching bag.
 

They talked to Izuku and Eijiro, took the respective pillows with them, and scented them. They hoped this would give Katsuki some comfort.
 

Katsuki woke up the following day; he felt better after training with Tetsutetsu. He had blown off a lot of steam. Yawning, he made his way downstairs.
 

To his surprise, the others were already in the common room or kitchen. He raised an eyebrow, even the guys who usually slept much longer. “Oh, good morning Kacchan!” Denki stood up and rushed toward him. He pulled him into a hug. “Happy birthday!”
 

Surprised by the hug, Katsuki lifted his arms and tried to get his balance back. Then, he slowly wrapped his arms around Denki. “Thanks …”
 

Others came forward and hugged him, too. Katsuki was slightly irritated about all the hugs, but he didn’t say anything. He knew they meant well.
 

Ochako and Mina group-hugged him. “How’re you holding up, Kats?” Mina asked.
 

“I’m fine,” he immediately said. They smiled at him knowingly, but they didn’t say anything. Instead, they grabbed his arms and dragged him to the kitchen. “Oi, what’s wrong with you?” he grumbled.
 

“You’ll see!” Mina said excitedly. They pulled Katsuki in front of the table. There was a big cake. Orange food paste spelled “Happy Birthday, Katsuki!” Some candles were burning on top of it.
 

“I hope you like it,” Rikido said.
 

Katsuki chuckled. “Thanks.”
 

Rikido gave him a thumbs-up. “No problem, man.”
 

The others surrounded the table and him, and they really sang “Happy Birthday.” A slight blush was on his cheeks. When they finished, he blew out the candles.
 

“We have presents for you, but this will have to wait till after the classes,” Ochako said. She wrapped one arm around his waist.
 

“Oh, you didn’t have to do that. You already bought me so much last year.”
 

“Eh, but you only turn 17 once. You’re an old man now!” Mina pinched his cheeks.
 

“Oi, Raccoon eyes, what are you doing?” He managed to spit out while she still held his cheeks.
 

She laughed, and after that, she stepped aside, and others came forward to congratulate him. Eijiro and Izuku, however, stayed a reasonable distance away. They smiled at him but didn’t approach him. It stung a little in his heart, but he just had to accept this.
 

Afterward, they sat down and ate the cake.
 

The school day was mostly uneventful, except All Might came over and pulled him into a hug while congratulating him. Damn, a birthday hug from his idol? In which world did he deserve that?
 

Midnight wanted to hug him, too, but Katsuki resisted that. His cheeks were bright red after that. The others had a good laugh. Mineta growled, frustrated.
 

They still ate their lunch in the classroom since the alphas couldn’t go to the cafeteria. While they were eating, Itsuka and Tetsutetsu came over. “Hey, Katsuki!” The girl greeted.
 

“Hey, bro!” Tetsutetsu grinned, and he showed his shark teeth.
 

“Oh, hey,” he was a bit confused.
 

“We heard it is your birthday today. Happy birthday,” Itsuka smiled.
 

“Yeah, bro, happy birthday!” Even more to his confusion, Tetsutetsu grabbed Katsuki by the shoulder and gave him a tight hug.
 

“Uuuhh …” Katsuki stammered. “Th-thanks?” Itsuka laughed at that.
 

“I told you, Tetsutetsu, this would overwhelm him!” She punched his arm.
 

“Pah, as if he couldn’t handle a manly bro-hug!” Tetsutetsu squeezed him tighter.
 

“I can’t breathe!” Katsuki managed to say.
 

“Oh, sorry!” The omega coughed when Tetsutetsu released him.
 

Eijiro laughed from behind Katsuki. “Yo, bro, nice to see you take care of Kats!” They gave each other a brofist. “And damn, you got even bigger, bro!”
 

Tetsutetsu smirked. “Hell yeah, bro! You’re still tiny!” Eijiro let out a friendly growl before he burst out laughing. Tetsutetsu joined. “Damn, what a cute growl!” he joked.
 

“Oi, how about training tomorrow? I wanna see who’s harder,” Eijiro bumped his fists together.
 

“Sure, bro, got no problem with that!” They brofisted again before Itsuka pulled Tetsutetsu back, but she was smiling, too, so everything was okay.
 

Katsuki stared at Eijiro’s broad back in front of him. He wished he could hug him, too. However, his thoughts were interrupted by an “ahem.” Katsuki looked to the source of the sound and raised his eyebrows.
 

“Monoma?” he wondered what the guy wanted.
 

“Rumor said it is your birthday today?” his voice was snobby, and he looked down at Katsuki. The omega’s eyebrows wandered even higher.
 

“Yes? Why do you care?
 

“I don’t, but I was nearby. So … happy birthday, I guess.”
 

“Hmm, thanks, I guess?” Katsuki wasn’t sure what this was. He stared at Monoma, and the beta stared back.
 

After a few seconds, Monoma’s face blushed slightly. “Anyway, have a nice day,” he said a little bit stiffly. He turned around, and to more of Katsuki’s confusion, he walked over to Yuga. They talked about something, and then they both left.
 

“Hey, what’s up with that?” Katsuki asked no one in particular.
 

“They talk about cheese. They are both ‘gourmets’ now,” Kyoka answered. “Or something like that.” She shrugged.
 

“Ah …” Katsuki answered. He returned to stare at Eijiro with a dreamy gaze.
 

Hero training was really, really hard. He had to train with Eijiro; he sent some heavy explosions toward the alpha. Unfortunately, he could still tank them all. But it was worth it. Eijiro turned fully unbreakable. His whole body creaked; it sounded absolutely terrifying. He was surrounded by the smoke created by Katsuki’s explosions. His eyes seemed to glow. It was scary but also absolutely stunning.
 

After training, he had some bruises. “I hope you’re okay,” the redhead asked.
 

“Yeah, I am good. Damn, your Unbreakable is amazing!”
 

“Thanks! It’s all because of you,” he gave him a breathtaking smile. Goddammit, Katsuki thought. They went back to the changing rooms.
 

Katsuki quickly showered. When he was about to leave, Yuga passed his way. “Oi, Sparkles!” he called out. The beta turned around.
 

“Oui?”
 

Katsuki walked closer and pushed him further away from the others. “What’s with you and this Monoma guy, huh?”
 

“We are both Amateur de fromage. I discovered it while we were residing at the Class B Résidence.”
 

“What now? I don’t speak baguette!” Katsuki growled.
 

Yuga sighed, still smiling. “Cheese lovers,” he translated.
 

“Ah, but really? Monoma? Isn’t he like mean all the time?”
 

Yuga chuckled. “Not if you know him better. And who could be mean to a fellow cheese lover?”
 

“Weirdo,” Katsuki huffed, but he smiled at him as a sign he meant it in a friendly way.
 

He fully changed, and together with Denki and Hanta, he made his way back to the dorms. Luckily, the school day was over now. He was really excited about the presents they got him. He wondered what it would be.
 

Denki had an arm around him and the charger cable in his mouth. The beta talked excitedly about the training. Katsuki was glad that his friend was in a better mood now.
 

Hanta also participated in the conversation; he walked on Katsuki’s other side. They arrived at the dorms, and they dragged him to the couch. “You just sit here,” Hanta said. Denki stayed with the birthday boy.
 

Katsuki leaned his head on the headrest and closed his eyes. Meanwhile, Denki used his shoulder as a rest, the legs stretched out on the couch. He browsed some things on his phone, and from time to time, he showed Katsuki some memes.
 

About ten minutes passed, and Katsuki heard the other coming down. “Kats!” he heard Mina’s voice. Suddenly, all the girls were on him and hugged him.
 

“Wha!” he exclaimed.
 

“Are you ready for your presents? We all got them for you!” Mina wrapped her arms around him; she rubbed her cheeks against his.
 

“Yeah, I am ready,” he purred slightly.
 

“Okay, boys, come here!”
 

Katsuki turned his head as well as possible and saw Deku and Eijiro approaching. He raised his eyebrows. Each of them had a giant present.
 

“Kacchan, uh, this all turned out a little different than we expected …” Izuku started.
 

“The girls made this for you with the help of everyone,” Eijiro added.
 

“We still hope you’ll like it …” they both finished. Katsuki blinked a couple of times. He was slightly confused, but he just took the presents instead of asking.
 

He could feel that everyone was on edge with excitement. He slowly unwrapped the first present. It was on the softer side. A pillow? His eyes went wide when he saw it. Oh no, they didn’t…?
 

His jaw dropped when he ripped off the paper. It was a giant Eijiro pillow. He stood up and held it in front of him. It was really gigantic! It was bigger than him! “You’re kidding!” he pressed his nose into the pillow. “A-and it’s scented!”
 

Eijiro chuckled. “Open the other.” And that, Katsuki did. His jaw dropped even harder when he saw Deku on the pillow.
 

“Y’all crazy! You got me dakimakuras?”
 

“Yes! We know that you love to cuddle. And it was supposed to help you in times when they can’t be with you, or during your heat, et cetera, well I still think it fits?” Mina trailed off a little.
 

“Do you like them? If not, you don’t need to use them,” Deku mumbled.
 

“Are you crazy?” He hugged both of the huge pillows tighter to his chest. He had a genuine smile on his blushed face. “I am never giving these away! I can’t have you, so these two will do the job!”
 

The others began to giggle. Katsuki didn’t care; he started to purr.
 

“Oh, by the way, there is something on the flip side, too!” Toru teased.
 

Katsuki tilted his head and flipped the pillows around. His cheeks got even redder when he saw them both shirtless on the other side. They were obviously posing in typical dakimakura fashion. “Oh my!” his head felt like it was about to explode.
 

“They are unfortunately not life-sized because these two are just too big!” Ochako boxed Deku playfully.
 

“As if they weren’t big enough …” Katsuki mumbled; the pillows were about 5’11”, while Katsuki was still 5’8”.
 

“So, you like them?” Mina asked, grinning widely.
 

“You’re kidding, yeah? I love them. Thanks!” he hugged the pillows closer to his body, continuing the purring.
 

“Gosh, it is darn cute,” Momo mumbled. She sighed and leaned against Kyoka.
 

“Yep, it is!” she whispered.
 

Katsuki heard them, but he didn’t care. Not today. He looked over to the two alphas. “Thanks for scenting them.”
 

“No problem,” they said in unison. Then, they gave him big smiles.
 

The evening was really lovely. Katsuki wouldn’t admit it, but he was thrilled.
 

Later that evening, Katsuki went to bed. To his surprise, Denki jumped up and offered help in carrying the pillows. Katsuki gave him the Eijiro pillow to carry; he didn’t want Izuku’s scent to trigger something in Denki. He said goodnight to the others and then Denki, and he went upstairs.
 

Denki carried the pillow to Katsuki’s door, but he didn’t enter. Katsuki placed the Izuku pillow in his nest before he got the other one. “You know, you can come in,” he mumbled.
 

“Uh, well, it still smells like Izuku. I don’t want to risk anything.”
 

“Ah, okay … uh, thanks,” Katsuki leaned against the door frame. He scratched his head with one hand.
 

“No problem!” Denki gave him a bright smile. “Good night,” he said while waving.
 

“Yeah, good night,” Katsuki retreated to his room. He lay in his nest, surrounded by the calming scents of Izuku’s and Eijiro’s pillows. He sighed; he really missed the real deal, but until then, these two would do.
 

He checked his phone and saw that he had a missed call from his mother. Sighing, he video-called her.
 

“Oi, brat!” she greeted him.
 

“What do you want, old hag?” he asked.
 

“What? Can a mother not wish her pup a happy birthday?” she snarled a little.
 

“Haha, guess you can.”
 

“Then happy birthday,” she said. His dad appeared behind her. “Happy birthday, Kats! Did you have a nice day?” he asked.
 

“Yeah, I had. They gave me these,” Katsuki said, holding up the phone and moving it a little so his parents could see the pillows.
 

“Oh, how thoughtful,” his mother mumbled. “You have good friends.”
 

To her shock, Katsuki’s face softened. “Yeah … I have,” he said.
 

She didn’t show it, but she was happy that her son finally calmed down and made friends.
 

After a few more minutes, he ended the call. He placed the phone on his nightstand, and after that, he cuddled into the pillows. He buried his face deep into the Eijiro pillow, and with a stupidly bright smile, he closed his eyes and drifted off.
 

The next morning, Katsuki was very well rested; he hadn’t slept so well in a while. He dressed up and walked down. Denki, Mashirao, and Fumikage were brushing their teeth in the bathroom. “Good Morning!” Denki greeted. The others mumbled something, too.
 

“Morning,” Katsuki replied.
 

“Did you sleep well?”
 

“Hell yeah, I did,” he tried to hide it, but he still had a stupidly large smile on his face. He put some toothpaste on the brush. Then, he started aggressively brushing his teeth.
 

The others chuckled at Katsuki’s inability to brush his teeth normally.
 

The day went by quickly, and Eijiro asked Aizawa if he and Tetsutetsu could fight. The teacher agreed, even though he seemed annoyed. Vlad King and Aizawa would supervise the fight in case Kirishima lost control again.
 

Class A and B were both present, too. The students surrounded the arena.
 

They were good to go. They stood across from each other and activated their quirks, which looked really impressive since they were so much bigger now.
 

It started, and Tetsutetsu charged at Kirishima. Steel and rock clashed. Eijiro grabbed onto his opponent and lifted him in the air with no problem. He overthrew him and pinned him down. Tetsutetsu pulled his legs closer to his body, then kicked Kirishima off him.
 

This time, Kirishima charged, Tetsutetsu caught him by the hands, and they wrestled around. From the spectator lines, the other students cheered.
 

Tetsutetsu made a step to the side and disrupted Kirishima’s balance. He managed to get the redhead into a chokehold. He forced him onto his knees.
 

“C’mon! Eijiro! You must win!” Katsuki yelled. The A class was behind him.
 

Tetsutetsu’s eyes widened; he could feel the sudden change in power. Eijiro hardened more and went full-on unbreakable. He managed to get one leg up, and with that, he rolled over. Tetsutetsu slammed into the ground again. It didn’t hurt, but Kirishima was free now.
 

He was still on the ground when the other alpha jumped at him again. Tetsutetsu had no time to recover, and he could only put his hands up and hold him back by the shoulders. Unfortunately, the Unbreakable managed to cut his hands through the steel. Tetsutetsu’s eyes widened when he saw the fangs and the glowing red eyes.
 

The steelman tsked and hardened himself as much as possible. “You goddamn idiot!” he gripped Kirishima, and instead of holding him back, he pulled him closer and head-butted him. He managed to struggle free, and he retreated immediately. Kirishima growled deeply. It was the growl of a beast.
 

The B student registered that the teachers were about to intervene in his peripheral vision. “No, stop. I can handle that. Let him go wild on me,” Tetsutetsu shouted.
 

They stopped. Aizawa was somewhat nervous, but he knew that Tetsutetsu could handle it. His gaze wandered over to Katsuki and Denki. He was more concerned for the omegas here in the room.
 

The brawl continued, and Tetsutetsu held his own against the feral alpha. He let him use all his power, and he took every blow. It was still tough, and to his surprise, every hit hurt, but he would endure it. This was excellent training!
 

About ten minutes later, the Unbreakable started to wear off. Kirishima finally got tired. Tetsutetsu was already on plus ultra mode, and his body hurt from being beaten and from being in his steel form for so long.
 

He managed to get Kirishima in a chokehold again. Even though Tetsutetsu was now pressed to the ground, he held on to the feral alpha. “C’mon, give up!” he grunted, he gritted his teeth.
 

Eijiro struggled at first, but he finally snapped out of it. His eyes returned from red glowing to his usual red again. He hit a few times against Tetsutetsu’s arm. “I … give up,” he grumbled.
 

Tetsutetsu released his grip. He was so out of breath he leaned back on the ground. Kirishima was still half on top of him. “Damn,” the redhead mumbled. He sat up. “Thanks, bro. I really needed that.”
 

“No problem, bro! Anytime,” Tetsutetsu smiled brightly. “But damn, you have some hard hits. You even managed to cut me with your Unbreakable. How damn hard is this shit?”
 

Eijiro laughed. “Haha, pretty hard, I guess.”
 

The classes cheered. The B class was thrilled that Tetsutetsu managed to hold his own. They walked over and helped the students up. Aizawa and Vlad came over, too.
 

“Is everything okay? You have yourself under control?” the omega teacher asked.
 

“Yeah, I am fine now. This was honestly so good! I could let off a lot of steam. I am now feeling pretty good,” Eijiro smiled widely.
 

“Good to hear. Maybe we should let you fight more so you can blow off some steam.”
 

“Would be good, I guess.” Eijiro scratched the back of his head.
 

Aizawa noted that. He then dismissed the classes. Katsuki immediately walked over to Eijiro.
 

“Hey, are you okay?” he asked.
 

“Hell, yeah. I am feeling so good right now!” He practically beamed. Katsuki sniffed the air, and next to the intense amount of testosterone coming off of him, he could literally smell the happiness. Katsuki smiled, too.
 

From that day on, Aizawa paired the feral alphas against each other more often. Tenya, Mezo, and Rikido, as well as Tetsutetsu, Jurota, and Juzo, volunteered to help them with training. As a result, the Alphas were much more relaxed every time they got to power themselves out.
 

The weeks of May flew by without much trouble. They trained almost daily now, and the beasts showed up less and less. It got easier for them to control themselves.
 

At the beginning of June, Aizawa allowed the four students to continue their internships. However, they had to have internships with an alpha who could stop them if needed.
 

Eijiro was good to go back to Fat Gum. He hadn’t seen the pro since December and was so excited to finally return to the agency. Tamaki would be there, too. The omega was nervous, as always.
 

Shoto would do the internship with his father. He was still in negotiations with France, but until something was settled, he did his job normally. He was more than eager to take Shoto in. He wanted to see for himself what the bite had done to his son and how well he was trained now.
 

Hitoshi still had to get his provisional license, so he couldn’t join anyone, much to his frustration.
 

Izuku, however, had a problem. Sir Nighteye was dead, and Centipeder was a beta, so he wasn’t allowed to return to the Nighteye Agency even though Mirio was there, too.
 

But Endeavor interfered. He offered to take Izuku in, too. He was interested in the prime alpha. He never really faced a prime alpha other than All Might and briefly All for One. He was very eager to see what the boy was capable of.
 

Much to his surprise, Katsuki was also offered a place in the Endeavor Agency. The pro thought that the omega had potential, and he wanted to train him, too.
 

Aizawa explained to Endeavor that Shoto and Izuku needed to go all out from time to time so they could better control themselves. The other pro understood that, and with that, their hellish training began.
 

The ferals still lacked a lot of training, and the four months of absence did them no good. It showed, even though they tried their best.
 

The training went really well, and the three learned a lot. Katsuki enjoyed the presence of Izuku; to his surprise, it wasn’t awkward at all. They talked normally, and everything was perfect.
 

One day at the end of June, Hawks showed up at the agency. He had some new clues regarding the female alpha Darleen/Darcy/Darla. She was still in Japan, and by the looks of it, she had managed to gather some of the escaped feral alphas that were bitten before Savage’s capture.
 

Endeavor and the three students, as well as Hawks, were in Endeavor’s office. “And these were the latest sightings. So she definitely has connections to the League, which bothers me.”
 

Enji flipped through the pages of the report. “She slips through our grasp like a fish. So she is undercover yet again?”
 

“Yeah. I checked up on the last known location, but everything was empty, except for this here.”
 

He handed Enji a note. While he did that, he passed Katsuki. The omega sniffed at Hawks and raised his eyebrows. That was a strange smell …
 

Endeavor read the note. “You’re just too slow, my dearest heroes. But I still wish you good luck♥ ~ sincerely Darleen”
 

“She’s full of herself,” the flame hero noted.
 

“That’s true. Well, she got away with it so far, so I understand her.” Hawks flapped his wings, and more scent waved over to Katsuki. What was this smell? It was so strange. He furrowed his brows and crossed his arms in front of his chest.
 

“Is everything okay, Kacchan?” Izuku asked.
 

The others looked at him. “Uh, yeah, I just can’t figure out what’s wrong with Hawk’s scent,” he mumbled.
 

Hawks flinched back visibly, and the alpha pro hero noticed that. “Is everything okay?” he asked.
 

“Yeah! Everything is fine. I don’t know what blasty over there got for a problem; maybe you should check your nose.”
 

“My nose is fine!” Bakugo grumbled. He came closer to Hawks and sniffed more. It finally clicked in his head, and he stared at the other omega. Hawks was tense as he realized that Bakugo had discovered it. “Oh ha, are you pregnant?”
 

“What?” Endeavor asked.
 

The other alphas looked at Hawks. The omega sighed. “No, I am not. But I am in the company of a pregnant omega,” he confessed. “They wanted to cuddle this morning; that’s why the scent is probably on me.” He really didn’t want them to find out that he hid Dabi from the rest of the League.
 

Enji looked at him with furrowed brows. Hawks was still a mystery to him sometimes.
 

“Aww, that is nice of you,” Deku said. “Is it one of your friends?”
 

“Hmm, yeah, you could say that. But I can’t really talk about it. They don’t want anyone to know about this. So please don’t question it.” He then looked down at his wrist. “Oh, would you look at the time? I have to train with Tsukuyomi now. See you!” with that, Hawks quickly left the room.
 

“Hmpf, that was a quick exit,” Shoto murmured.
 

Endeavor shook his head and stood up. “Anyway, we go on patrol. Follow me!”
 

“Yes sir!” the three students answered while following him.

Arc 4: Begin of the Exams

Hawks came home from his shopping trip. He opened the door of his house, and he could immediately smell the distressed scent of a pregnant omega. The sour pheromones impregnated the air and seeped out of the bedroom through the whole living room and kitchen.
 

Keigo rushed over to Dabi’s quarters, opened the door, and had to cover his nose because the stench was so putrid. “Dabi!” He called out, placed the bags next to the door, and walked closer to the closet. He knocked on the door; he didn’t want to scare Dabi more than necessary. He heard whimpering, and he just couldn’t stand to listen to it. He opened the doors, and he squatted down. “Dabi!” he repeated. He grabbed the edge of the blanket that covered up the villain and pulled it aside.
 

Dabi snapped out of it, gasping and looking around with scared eyes. He still seemed so far away. “Dabi, can you hear me?” he snapped one time with his fingers to get his attention. Dabi’s pupils snapped towards the sound, his breathing was still rigid, and he had trouble staying in the present.
 

“What happened?” Keigo asked. He wanted to grab the villain, but he remembered that the other omega didn’t like touches, at least if he hadn’t allowed it before.
 

“S-Shigaraki … I … I heard him over the mating bond …” Dabi murmured when he had collected himself enough.
 

Keigo gritted his teeth. “He’s not here! He can’t find you here,” he reassured the distraught omega. This went on for months. How could he make him feel better?
 

“I know … but it’s still so confusing. It feels so real. I know it’s in my mind, but I can’t do anything against it …” He was still shivering like leaves in a storm.
 

“I’m sorry that I can’t do something against it,” Hawks apologized.
 

“Bullshit … I don’t need your pity. It’s my fault anyway for mating him in the first place,” Dabi’s voice got harsh.
 

“It was a mistake, and now you get punished for it. That’s not fair; this was completely out of your control!” Hawks looked him in the eyes.
 

The distressed omega looked down; his hand was rubbing over his belly, and he started to purr to soothe himself. He shook his head. “I don’t want to think about it. Did you get more stuff for me?” He changed the topic; he was so sick of thinking about Shigaraki.
 

Keigo raised his eyebrows; he exhaled and nodded. He didn’t want to push Dabi if the villain wasn’t ready. “Yeah, I got some things for you,” with the help of his feathers, he brought the bags over. Only the ones for Dabi, though. He didn’t want him to accidentally stumble over the Endeavor merch.
 

Dabi was rummaging through the bags, still purring. He pulled the blankets and pillows out and immediately started to scent them; this way, he had to concentrate, and the sour, distressed scent got less and more peppermint scent came back. After that, he started to place the new items in his nest. “Thanks …” he murmured.
 

“Not a problem,” Keigo watched him preparing the nest. He had started to purr as well, just to help him calm down.
 

After a while, Dabi seemed to be done. He crawled out of the closet, holding a hoodie in his hands. He wanted to change into it because his current one was drenched in his distressed scent, which was uncomfortable.
 

He sighed, pulled the pullover over his head, and changed into the new hoodie. Thankfully, it was huge, and he almost completely disappeared in it. He purred somewhat happily. After that, he sat back in his nest. “Much better …” He wrapped the new fluffy blankets around himself and leaned back.
 

“Should I leave you alone?” Keigo asked.
 

Dabi hesitated for a few moments. “No ... Can you stay with me?”
 

“Of course!” the winged hero promised.
 

“Thanks …” Dabi exhaled. He was still a bit scared to go back to sleep, but he didn’t want to do anything else. He was so exhausted he just wanted to do nothing. So he wrapped himself tighter in the blankets and leaned back in his nest. Hawks got rid of his feathers and sat next to Dabi. He closed the door as far as possible, and they were submerged in darkness again. However, this time, Dabi felt different; he felt safer than before.
 

He purred while leaning against Keigo. He hoped so much this would keep Shigaraki out of his mind.
 

In the next few days, they found a lot of criminals and captured them. Katsuki had a lot of fun doing that. That was the job of a hero, and he loved it. It felt really good to beat them down and cash them in.
 

They, unfortunately, had no further clues about Darleen, which sucked. But there was so much other stuff to do that they couldn’t think about it too much.
 

But every fun had to end at one point. July came, and they had to return to school for the first-term final exams. Luckily, learning wasn’t hard for Katsuki. What was hard was that Eijiro didn’t learn with him. Deku was tutoring Eijiro. Even though they could control themselves better now, they still stayed away from him.
 

During his internship, he had no space to think about any kind of relationship, and he was glad about that. But now it slowly came back. Of course, it was stupid, but some nights, he wished he could cuddle with the real Izuku and the real Eijiro, not just the pillows. But no can do.
 

Instead of Eijiro, Denki sat with him. It was a lot more challenging to teach Denki. At the moment, he was playing with one of his stim toys, a hairy rubber ball. Katsuki looked at him and saw that Denki had something on his mind.
 

A little bit exhausted, Katsuki sighed. “Okay, what is it? What’s on your mind, sparky?”
 

Denki blinked a couple of times; he had this deer-in-headlights look. He started blushing and fidgeted even more with the ball in his hands.
 

“Is it Shinso again?” Katsuki asked. He wasn’t up to date with Denki’s dating life.
 

“Ahh, uhhh nooo! It’s not Hitoshi,” Denki mumbled. “I … ah … uhm … I – it’s nothing! I just can’t concentrate …”
 

Katsuki raised his eyebrows and put down the pen he was holding. “It’s even worse than usual! C’mon sparky, what’s up? Is it nightmares again?”
 

“Nah, I haven’t had a nightmare in a while. The therapist is helping …” his voice faded.
 

Katsuki sighed and released some calming pheromones. Denki visibly relaxed; he put his elbows on the table and lifted his hands. He supported his head with them. He exhaled deeply. “I-it’s about some of the stuff we are talking about …” he started.
 

“Hm, okay. Do you want to talk about it?”
 

“I … I want to, but I am afraid you’ll get angry at me,” Denki looked up nervously.
 

“Why would I get angry at you?”
 

“Because you might think this is weird or something. I don’t want you to think of me that I am a freak or anything.”
 

Katsuki was now really confused. “What? Denki, just spit it out. You’re always a weird freak, so that’s nothing new.”
 

Denki’s face got as red as a tomato, and he exhaled and clenched his hands around his stim toy. “Uh, well, you know ... I-In one of our conversations, I-I mentioned that I’d rather be an omega than a beta, right?” he stammered.
 

Katsuki furrowed his eyebrows; he remembered the conversation. “Yeah, I remember.” A low growl slipped past his lips.
 

“Uhm, you see, I ...” Denki got redder in the face. “Oh, forget about it! I shouldn’t have started this conversation. “I-I better go ...” He wanted to get up, but Katsuki grabbed him by the arm.
 

“Hey, wait!” Katsuki called out.
 

“N-No, I want to go,” Denki squeaked.
 

“Could you just explain yourself? What’s with you and being an omega?” Katsuki was massively irritated.
 

“I … uh, I want to, uhm … you see … I-” and then Denki short-circuited.
 

The omega stared at him in disbelief. “What the fuck just happened?”
 

Denki had his usual dumb facial expression, and he gave two thumbs-ups. Annoyed, Katsuki pinched the bridge of his nose. “What now?”
 

He closed the notebook and stood up. He pulled Denki up and brought him to his room. He grabbed Denki’s wrist, and the idiot followed him with no problem.
 

Katsuki stood in front of Denki’s room and opened the door. They entered, and then Katsuki stopped. He looked at Denki’s bed. It was full of pillows, blankets, and plushies. It almost looked like a nest! But Denki was a beta; they didn’t prepare nests … Only omegas did.
 

He looked at the idiot next to him. He was still out. Sighing, Katsuki led him to the bed – or nest – and he helped him lay down. Afterward, he got a wet towel and placed it on Denki’s head. This idiot fell asleep pretty quickly.
 

Katsuki watched him sleep for about an hour. He wondered what was up with Denki.
 

Eventually, Denki regained consciousness. He sat up in his bed – nest – and blinked in confusion.
 

“Good morning, princess,” Katsuki said from the chair he was sitting in.
 

Denki shot around and stared at him with wide eyes; he looked mortified when he realized they were in his room. “So, are you now gonna explain to me what the hell is going on?”
 

Still blushing, the beta looked down; he grabbed a pillow and hugged it tightly. “Look … I am seeing the therapist not just for my nightmares …”
 

“Oh? Then why?”
 

“Well, I … Ever since I was a pup, I wanted to be an omega ... I would always try to nest. I had so many blankets, pillows, and plushies. But since my parents are betas, there was no way for me to be one ... It made me incredibly sad because while they thought it was cute as a child, they started to tell me to behave accordingly as I got older.”
 

“So, you really want to be an omega?”
 

“Yeah, I was so frustrated when I presented as beta and jealous every time someone presented as omega. It was bad enough with the girls, but then, you presented as omega. I wanted to cry because you had what I wanted.” Denki gritted his teeth.
 

Katsuki raised his eyebrows at that. “Wow, I didn’t know that.” For a moment, he thought about it. Essentially, Denki was going through the same as he. He hated to be a beta, and Katsuki hated to be an omega.
 

“No one was supposed to know. After all, transitions aren’t possible. But since the attack, I started nesting again. I just can’t live without it.”
 

“Ah, I see. That’s why you prepped a nest,” Katsuki looked over to the bed.
 

Shyly, Denki nodded. “Yeah, it helps me cope,” he peaked over the pillow towards Katsuki. “What do you think?”
 

Katsuki blinked a few times. “It looks really good. Really comfy,” he complimented. He could see the smile on Denki’s face before he buried his head in the pillow.
 

“Thanks!” For a moment, he hid his face. “You know, my therapist told me that I could maybe socially transition. Even though I wouldn’t be physically an omega, I could socially live as one.”
 

“Really? Well, that would be good for you, right?”
 

“Yeah, I would love to be called an omega ... But I’m also kind of scared of what the others would say.” He had a concerned look on his face.
 

“You are concerned about that?” Katsuki tilted his head.
 

“Yes, I am. After all, this isn’t normal ... I don’t want them to be mad at me.”
 

“Why would they be mad?” Katsuki tilted his head in confusion.
 

“B-because this is so weird and strange. They might think I’m a creep and just use that as an excuse to be with the omega girls. Also, you don’t like being an omega, so ... I don’t know,” he shrugged.
 

“You’re foolish, dunce face! Just because I don’t like to be one doesn’t mean I am mad at you for wanting to become an omega. If you feel that’s the right thing for you, you should do it.” Katsuki scoffed. “And don’t think so badly of our classmates. They wouldn’t think that of you.”
 

“So, you would be okay with that?” Hope was in Denki’s eyes.
 

“Of course, idiot!”
 

On Denki’s face grew a smile. He jolted forward and threw himself onto Katsuki; he pulled the omega into a hug. “Thanks!”
 

Katsuki huffed and hugged him back for a while. “So, have you told any of the others that you want to be an omega yet?”
 

Denki sat back on his nest. “No, I will, but not right now. I can’t… I don’t know …”
 

“Take your time, don’t force yourself.” Katsuki looked at him and tilted his head. “Do you want me to call you an omega, or should I wait until you come out to the others?”
 

He blushed slightly. “Please wait until I come out. Otherwise, they will be confused.”
 

“Sure thing.” Katsuki smiled at him. He stood up. “I’ll go then. Ochako and Mina wanted to study too.”
 

“Ah, right, okay. Thank you, Kacchan! Thank you for understanding!”
 

Katsuki waved before he left the room.
 

Happily, Denki hugged his pillow tighter and lay back in his nest. The first step was done!
 

In Katsuki’s opinion, the written exams were not that hard. He had no trouble getting through them whatsoever. Mina and Denki looked really exhausted after the tests, but Eijiro was a little more relaxed.
 

“Phew, this was even harder than the last exams,” Mina exclaimed on the last day of the written exams. “Even with Katsuki’s help, I am unsure if I got everything …”
 

“I hope the practical exams aren’t as hard as last year,” Denki whined.
 

“I wonder if we have to fight against the teachers again, ribbit,” Tsuyu mumbled.
 

“Hm, I don’t really see that happening again. At least not in the same fashion as last year,” Izuku muttered. “Maybe a different fight scenario? Rescue? Nature disasters?”
 

“He hasn’t muttered in a long time!” Ochako mumbled. “Good to hear it again,” she smiled brightly.
 

All Might advised them to change into their Hero Costumes. After they all changed, they made their way over to the fighting grounds. “SHOTOOOO!” Shoto heard before he saw him. His eyebrow twitched, and he felt the urge to immediately turn around and walk away.
 

“What’s Endeavor doing here?” Ochako asked.
 

“I’d like to know, too,” Shoto grumbled. He didn’t hate his father that much anymore. However, he was annoyed that he had to make a circus out of it.
 

The students were stunned at the number of Pro Heroes they were facing. In front of them were some of the strongest heroes, most of them alphas. “Welcome students to the practical part of the final exams,” Nezu greeted them.
 

“You may wonder what all the pro heroes are doing here. Well, they will be your enemies in this part.”
 

“Damn, this is an upgrade compared to last year,” Hanta mumbled.
 

“But, Mr. Principal, how are we supposed to fight and win against the top heroes of Japan, ribbit?”
 

“Good that you asked. They will have weights again, even though the weight is reduced. You all got much stronger since last year, so you have to face stronger opponents. This time, the extra weight they have to carry is only a quarter of their weight. But you, too, have some ‘unfair’ advantages if you want.” Nezu looked over to the feral alphas.
 

“Midoriya, Kirishima, Todoroki, and Shinso are exceptionally strong when they tap into their feral state. You are allowed to use it, but be warned: If you lose control to a point where you start to attack the other students, you will get removed, and you will fail the exam.” He informed them.
 

“Yes sir!” the four students answered.
 

“To keep things fair, no alpha commands either. Especially you, Midoriya,” Nezu added. During their internships, Midoriya had trained his commanding powers with Endeavor.
 

“Aye, I wouldn’t do that. Besides, I am still not good at commanding older alphas,” he shrugged.
 

“The pros and some of the teachers will be the villains this time. So you need to work together and capture all of them!” Nezu continued.
 

“But, the ‘villains’ can also capture you guys. If you get captured, you fail. This time, it is really hard, so give it your best!”
 

The pros included the alphas Endeavor, Best Jeanist, Edgeshot, Mirko, Gang Orca, Fat Gum, Hound Dog, Tiger, Present Mic, Midnight, Ectoplasm, Gran Torino, and Lemillion. The three betas Manual, Mandalay, and Ryukyu, as well as the omegas Hawks, Pixie Bob, Eraser Head, Nejire-chan, and Suneater – who honestly looked like he wanted to go home again. They left to prepare for the battle. It would start in one hour.
 

“Ooh, I am so nervous!” Denki mumbled. “I hope this time, I get a better chance. Dammit …”
 

“Hey, dunce face, show a little bit more self-confidence,” Katsuki growled.
 

“Okay, guys, we should make a plan,” Izuku said, and the students walked over to the waiting room. “We must decide which pros we should target first and who is targeting who.”
 

“God, this doesn’t look good!” Mina whined. “They are all too powerful! How are we supposed to handle that?!”
 

“We can do that if we work together! We will find a way!” Momo tried to encourage her.
 

“So, let’s see, which ones are the most troublesome?” Tenya started.
 

“My father, obviously,” Shoto murmured. “He is the number one, after all.”
 

“Best Jeanist with his fiber quirk is really tough,” Katsuki said. “We need to be careful around him too.”
 

“Hawks is a speedy and versatile fighter,” Fumikage added.
 

“We already fought against Gang Orca, and we know how strong he is. So I think we can deal with him,” Shoto mumbled.
 

“It would be really good to get Mandalay out of the game as soon as possible. She can give everyone directions with her telepathy. Hound Dog can find us easily, too, with his super fine nose. And Gran Torino may be old, but he is still super strong; don’t underestimate him,” Midoriya muttered.
 

“Mirko and Edgeshot are tricky too. Not to mention Fat Gum. If we hit him too much, we get in trouble,” Eijiro interjected. “We need to keep that in mind.”
 

“How the hell are we supposed to win against Mirio? That’s so unfair; we don’t even have quirk-erasing powers!” Mineta complained.
 

“Good thing Suneater will probably be not much of a trouble. He’s still very much afraid, and we just need to use some intimidation for him. And the girl is deadweight, too. I could rip her from the sky, no problem,” Katsuki grumbled.
 

“Tsu and I know how to deal with big villains. So you can leave Ryukyu to us. I mean, she knows our tricks, but if we catch her, we can bring her down. Mineta, you’re going to help us, too.” Ochako looked from Tsuyu to Mineta.
 

“Fine, I do what I can,” the alpha murmured.
 

“Koji and I can take down Present Mic; we did the same last year,” Jiro said.
 

“Tiger has great strength and is otherwise scary, too. So, someone who can tank a lot should take him on. The same is true for Fat Gum. Hey, Eijiro, you think you can tank Fat Gum or Tiger?” Tenya asked.
 

“I’ll try. My Unbreakable gets really hard when I go into rage mode, so I should be able to tank at least one of them. But I think Fat Gum is more trouble, so I’d rather take him on.”
 

“Good, that’s settled then. What do we do about the rest? There are twenty-one pros and twenty-one students, but I think it safe to say not everyone can deal with a pro on their own,” Momo mumbled.
 

“Yeah, no way this is going to happen. We need to team up for some of them.” Mezo said.
 

“We get these cuffs from last year, right?” Toru asked.
 

“Yes, we can use these to catch the pros. But they have them, too, so we need to be careful,” Tenya answered.
 

“Then I will try to sneak up on Best Jeanist. If I manage to do that, we’re good,” Toru proposed.
 

“We can try that. But we should have a back-up. Best Jeanist isn’t so dumb that he would fall for a trick like that,” Katsuki growled. “I’d like to take him on, to be honest. But we still have no one for the ninja and the rabbit. The orca is still without an opponent, too.”
 

“I will take on Endeavor. I can’t wait to finally fight him,” Shoto growled. He bared his teeth, and his eyes glowed orange.
 

The omegas flinched back. “Wha, Shoto! That’s creepy!” Toru cried. The heta blinked a few times.
 

“I apologize,” he mumbled.
 

“Okay, Shoto will fight Endeavor. Is there someone who can be the back-up? I doubt that he can beat him completely on his own.” Tenya put his hand on his chin.
 

“I can try my best to make weaponry that will work against Endeavor,” Momo said. “However, I am sure I won’t be able to fight him head-on.”
 

“That is still good. Then you are the back-up.” Tenya nodded.
 

“I will take on Mirko,” Izuku said to everyone’s surprise. “What? She is super strong and agile. She also uses her legs so that she will be a good opponent for me. Besides, she is the number 5 pro hero and an alpha. And I can still capture her with blackwhip.”
 

“Good thinking. If you manage to capture her in time, you can still help with the other opponents,” Iida said.
 

“Yeah, I plan on fighting Gran Torino too, don’t worry.”
 

“So what do we do about their surveillance? Hawks can sense stuff with his feathers, Hound Dog has a good nose, and he will most likely tell Mandalay we are, so we need to trick those two,” Fumikage said.
 

“We could use my mucus, maybe not on everyone, but on at least a few. It showed that people, relying on their sense of smell, get confused by that, ribbit,” Tsuyu proposed.
 

“That’s a good idea. We also should place Jiro and Shoji in spots where they are not easily spotted but still get the most value out of their quirks.” Momo crossed her arms in front of her chest.
 

Tsuyu lifted the sleeves of her hero costume and started producing mucus.
 

“I will try to catch the villains with my tape. You all need to give me some time to prep something. It sucks that we have to wait here while they can do whatever,” Sero complained.
 

“Well, in real battle situations, we won’t have the time to prepare beforehand. But we will give you as much time as you need,” Tenya reminded him.
 

“I can use my balls to help out, too. That will make it extra sticky,” Mineta proposed.
 

“Good idea; after that, you can join Tsuyu and Ochako,” Hanta nodded.
 

“Ectoplasm is an opponent we already fought, so we should be able to handle him. Otherwise, I want to try my luck with Hawks. He trained me, and I want to know what I can do against him,” Tokoyami declared.
 

“Alright, I will try to help and take out the likes of Midnight or possibly Eraser Head,” Tenya said. “My helmet will block out her quirk, and she most likely can’t remove it without coming close to me.”
 

“Eraser Head will be a problem too, but don’t worry. I will take him on,” Hitoshi’s eyes glowed red. “As for the other heroes, I can try to come close to the problematic ones. If you can manage to capture Mandalay and Hound Dog, they will have no warning.”
 

“Shinso, I want you to try and trick Lemillion,” Deku looked at him. “As it seems, he is one of the most dangerous opponents since we cannot touch him. We need to trick him. So you have to focus on him, okay?”
 

“Hmpf, alright … Maybe we can combine that with capturing Eraser Head,” Shinso suggested.
 

“That’s a good idea! We need to try it!” Deku smiled at him, sharp-toothed.
 

“Denki, Yuga, will you take care of Gang Orca? Ideally, we keep him away from the water, and you can shock him. Your electricity should do a lot of damage,” Izuku suggested. “And the navel laser as a back-up. I also assume that Manual will be close to him; to supply him with water, you need to take him down, too.”
 

“Alright, on it!” Denki gave him a thumbs-up.
 

“Of course!” Yuga sparkled.
 

“I will take down Hound Dog, maybe,” Rikido started. “I would normally go for Tiger, but his body is really soft and stretchy. I am sure my punches won’t work on him. And Pixie Bob is like Cementoss to me if we fight in the wrong terrain.”
 

“Good, that leaves Edgeshot, Pixie Bob, Tiger, Nejire-chan, and Suneater.”
 

“I will gather as many animals as possible, especially birds, but insects too, for Present Mic,” Koji said.
 

“Then I will try to fight against Tiger,” Ojiro offered. “Even if it is just enough to stall him.”
 

“Okay, I’ll attack Pixie Bob. My acid should be good enough to deal with her. But Aoyama, when you’re done with Gang Orca, you come and help me,” she demanded.
 

“Oui, oui!”
 

“As I said, I blast the girl out of the heavens. And this Suneater guy is no problem, either. I’ll just scare him. Otherwise, I might try to get to Edgeshot. That dude’s a real pain in the ass.”
 

“Good, Kacchan. That sounds like a plan. You guys need to move to the next target whenever one of the pros is captured. It is hazardous to leave one of them unattended. They know we can’t deal with them alone, that’s why they chose so many heroes. We can’t really team up, or at least not in drawn-out fights. Otherwise, the other team will take the lead,” Izuku explained. “We need to do this quickly and as efficiently as possible! That means no mercy! If any of you gets the chance to cuff one of the pros, do it!”
 

There was real pressure while Izuku talked. The omegas shivered a little; even the betas were stunned. The alphas clenched their jaws. That was the presence of a prime alpha …
 

They continued to form strategies, and then the hour was over …

Arc 4: The Exam 1

A loud alarm sounded, and the students made their way over to the battlefield – Ground Beta. All of them were tense. This would be really, really hard. Everyone knew that.
 

Kyoka and Mezo immediately used their quirks to locate some of the pros. “Gang Orca is near the river,” Kyoka informed. “I can hear Fat Gum at 5 o’clock. He is about two kilometers away.” She listened again. “Mirko is jumping around between 12 and one o’clock, in about a one-kilometer distance.”
 

“I’ve spotted Hawks!” Shoji informed. They all moved to the side of a building. “He is at nine o’clock. He is far above us, so be careful.”
 

“Any intel on the others?” Midoriya asked. He sniffed the air, and his eyes glowed red. All his senses were heightened now.
 

“Hmmm, Ryukyu is about three kilometers from us at twelve o’clock. And it sounds like Pixie Bob is creating some earth creatures in the park area at eleven o’clock.”
 

“Froppy and I will head there,” Uravity said.
 

“Wait,” Mezo held her back. “Nejire-chan is flying around in the area. I just spotted her.”
 

“Guys, is there anyone behind us in the area at about eight o’clock? If not, I will prep my tape all over there,” Sero asked.
 

Kyoka listened in this direction. “No, you’re good to go. Stay in the shadows, and remember, we haven’t found Hound Dog yet. And Hawks may move in that direction, too.”
 

“Alright, come, Mineta!” He used his tape to quickly cross the street, and off he went. Mineta followed him.
 

“I’ll go, get Mirko. We need to get her out of the picture quickly,” Deku growled. Then, instead of the bright and flashy full cowl, he used blackwhip to move through the streets, much like Hanta.
 

He hadn’t told the others yet, but while training with Endeavor, he had unlocked three more quirks. He constantly communicated with the other users of One for All; they had helped him greatly through these times. Sometimes, they cleared his head for him when the beast took over. It was thanks to Nana that he had stopped himself from mating Katsuki.
 

He activated Float and Blackwhip and pulled himself through the streets. He had a sharp-toothed smile on his face. This was going to be fun.
 

“I guess I’ll get Fat Gum now; I can’t take on any other opponent before. I know that my Unbreakable won’t hold if I do.”
 

“Alright, but be careful,” Momo warned.
 

“Yes,” Eijiro’s eyes glowed red, too, and he ran through a back alley towards Fat Gum.
 

Kyoka was about to say something when a shockwave hit them. “YEEEEEEEAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHH!!!!” The students covered their ears immediately.
 

“Damn, Present Mic!” Kyoka growled. The others groaned in pain.
 

“We need to take action now. We should disperse. Earphone Jack, Tentacole, please continue to give us the locations via the headphones. We can’t stand around here!” Tenya ordered.
 

“Alright, will do. I’ll try to focus on Mandalay and Hound Dog first. They need to go.”
 

With that, they dispersed and were on the lookout for the pros. They changed directions according to the information Kyoka and Shoji gave them.
 

It took them a while, but eventually, Kyoka found Hound Dog, who was charging directly at Ochako and Tsuyu. “You need to get away!” Kyoka told them over the headset. Sugarman! Try to stop Hound Dog!”
 

“YEEEEEEEEEAAAAAAAHHHHHHHH!” sounded another blast from Present Mic.
 

“We need to get him! Anima, can you get the insects ready?” Kyoka asked.
 

“Not yet. It is not as easy here. I need to get to the park first!” Anima answered.
 

But before Koji could get to the park, he was attacked by Ectoplasm; he shrieked. “Oh, you birds that are around here, please attack this man,” he commanded, and all birds in the vicinity came to attack Ectoplasm.
 

Ochako and Tsuyu yelped in shock when Hound Dog jumped in front of them. This time, he didn’t have a muzzle; he barred his teeth at them. “I found the real Froppy,” he growled into his headset. “You thought you were clever, but you are not, grrrrraarr,” he snarled.
 

“Ribbit, damn, they got us so quickly,” Tsuyu jumped in the air, pulling Ochako with her. They couldn’t stop here; they needed to take down Ryukyu.
 

Hound Dog pounced and aimed for Tsuyu. “Forget it!” A giant explosion blasted the Dog Hero away. Ryo growled and mustered Katsuki, who stood in front of the girls.
 

Rikido appeared next to Katsuki. “Let’s settle this. You go get the dragon!” The omega yelled to the girls.
 

“Alright!” With that, they ran away. Hound Dog wanted to catch them, but Rikido and Katsuki stopped him.
 

“You won’t follow them!” Rikido punched his fists together and charged at Hound Dog.
 

Ryo dodged easily, but then he was faced with another explosion. Katsuki was on his way to Nejire-chan, but he found this situation first.
 

Tenya moved quickly toward Midnight, but he was stopped by many Ectoplasm clones. Without hesitation, he charged at them, taking them down with a single kick each.
 

In the distance, he heard Present Mic yelling again. He focused on the clones and killed them one by one.
 

Mashirao, Denki, and Yuga faced a different problem. Pixie Bob’s Earth Creatures blocked their way to Gang Orca.
 

“Nyah!” The cat lady purred. “All you lovely little betas, you can be mine if you can beat my creatures.”
 

Denki growled. “Nope, thanks!” He sent a shock wave toward Pixie Bob. He broke a few pieces off of the creature that blocked his way, but it wasn’t enough.
 

Mashirao destroyed one of the creatures with his tail. “Woah, you got really strong with that!” Denki was baffled.
 

“Thanks, but there is no time to discuss it. Can’t stop twinkling, use your navel laser to destroy the other creatures!” Ojiro ordered the other boy.
 

Yuga shot his laser at the creepy creatures. “Oui!” He managed to destroy two more.
 

“Chargebolt, you need to get to Gang Orca! We’ll open a way for you!” Mashirao shouted.
 

They attacked the creatures again while Denki took a different route. He didn’t want to disappoint the others.
 

Hawks smiled when he saw that Tsukuyomi was flying up to him. He had hoped that he would face the bird boy. Tokoyami and Dark Shadow came straight at him. It was really impressive!
 

The omega dodged easily, and he flew on the spot. He turned around and looked now excitedly at Tokoyami. “Ooh, I see, you’re my enemy! This will be interesting!” he smiled brightly.
 

Tokoyami hovered in the air with Dark Shadow. “I will beat you, Hawks,” the student grumbled. “Piercing Twilight Claws!” Dark Shadow’s arms charged forward, and he grabbed for Hawks, but of course, he was faster.
 

Without hesitation, Fumikage ordered Dark Shadow to follow the pro; they needed to get him!
 

Endeavor stood on one of the buildings, his arms crossed before his chest. He looked down to the streets. He waited for Mandalay’s update. Of course, he wanted to fight Shoto, even though he was interested in Midoriya’s and Bakugo’s progress, too.
 

His eyes scanned the streets, and he saw Pinky and Creati running down the road. They moved quickly between the buildings, clearly trying to sneak by. He was about to jump down and take them out, but Mandalay’s voice in his head stopped him.
 

‘Mirko, watch out. Midoriya is on his way toward you. – Gang Orca, Manual, be careful; Chargebolt is approaching you, too. Dynamight and Sugarman are engaging with Hound Dog. Shoto is on your way, Endeavor.’
 

He huffed, and a grin showed on his scarred face. “Good, come, Shoto! Show me how good you have become.” He growled.
 

Shoto walked in the middle of the street. Kyoka had told him that Endeavor was close. His eyes glowed orange, and he sniffed. Ah, he was above him. Shoto looked up, and a sharp-toothed smile spread over his face. The beast inside of him was howling.
 

The feral heta knew that Mina and Momo were close, so he tried to draw as much attention to himself as possible. He collected ice under his feet, and a giant ice pillar appeared. He lifted himself up to reach his father.
 

“Come at me, Shoto!” Endeavor shouted. He jumped off the building, propelling himself towards his son with his flames. Shoto used more ice to block him, but Endeavor burst through the ice, no problem. Widely smiling, he grabbed Shoto by the collar and threw him into the building. Now he stood on the ice pillar – it started to melt due to the heat.
 

Shoto growled and used his ice and fire sides to walk up the outside of the building. He froze himself to the surface with his right side while he melted into the wall with his left side. He moved up to the roof. Here was enough space to fight. Endeavor huffed and used his fire to propel himself back to the top. He sent a Flashfire Fist toward his son.
 

The student easily averted the fist with his own fire. Igniting his foot, he leaped over his father. He grabbed him with his right hand by the shoulder and started his ice, but Enji simply increased the temperature of his fire. “Don’t think you can freeze me that easily,” he scoffed.
 

Shoto landed on his feet and immediately spun around to ice-kick him in the side. Sharp icicles pierced through Endeavor’s site. He growled, but luckily, he could melt the ice before it got too deep into his skin. He grabbed Shoto’s leg and, enhanced with his fire, spun him around. He let go of his son and threw him into the opposite building. Shortly after, he propelled himself after the student.
 

Momo had separated from Mina. She hid in a dark alley and concentrated on a weapon that could keep Endeavor at bay. But before she could do anything, she felt a sharp pain in her stomach. She coughed and looked up to see Edgeshot.
 

“I won’t let you produce a weapon,” he mumbled, and his form got thinner.
 

Creati inhaled sharply, and then she backed down. No, she couldn’t let him hit her. Gritting her teeth, she retreated. She didn’t know where Edgeshot would be. She had to make a plan. “Shoto, I was caught by Edgeshot. It will take a while!” she informed him over the radio. She could feel a slight shift next to her, and before he could attack her, she had a shield up.
 

Shinya scoffed a little; of course, he wouldn’t go all out on the students. He could have ended it for her instantly, but this wasn’t the goal here. Instead, they were advised to give the students a chance to counteract.
 

Momo looked him in the eyes. Shinya raised his eyebrows when suddenly, a flow of matryoshka dolls came flying toward him. He sliced them, but this was a mistake. A bright flash blinded him, and Creati used this time to run away. She needed a plan.
 

Hound Dog charged at Rikido, and his claws clashed with Sugarman’s fists. He had to admit; the punches were really, really solid. Ryo’s neck fur stood on the end. He growled, and his eyes pierced into Sato’s.
 

But the teacher was still physically stronger than the other alpha. He lifted Rikido up in the air and threw him around directly into Katsuki’s explosion. Rikido yelped in pain.
 

“Oh, shit,” Katsuki snarled. He landed and fired some AP shots at Hound Dog. “You’ll pay for that, shitty mutt.”
 

Hound Dog pounced at Katsuki. The teacher was so massive that he easily buried Katsuki under him. The omega was held down by the shoulders, and he looked again into a sharp-toothed grin.
 

Memories of being pinned down by Eijiro flashed in his head. “Get off of me!” Katsuki screamed in a fury. He slammed his hand in Ryo’s muzzle and exploded them. Hound Dog howled in pain, and Katsuki pulled his legs closer to his body and then kicked against Hound Dog’s chest.
 

Rikido was up again; he had slight burns, but he didn’t care. He grabbed Ryo by the neck and ripped him further away from Katsuki.
 

Ryo growled, and he resisted the grip. He pushed Rikido’s hand away and managed to free himself. He hit Rikido with a clawed hand and slashed him a little in the chest. Rikido staggered back. He growled and grabbed some sugar. He popped open one of the little containers and downed the first sugar pack.
 

Buffed, he was ready to fight Hound Dog one-on-one. “Leave it to me, Dynamight. We will get in each other’s way if we try to fight him together. Go get Nejire-chan!” He punched his fists together.
 

“Don’t you dare to fucking lose!” With that, Katsuki used his explosions to move quickly to Nejire’s position.
 

He saw her firing one of her spiral beams at Koji, who desperately tried to escape her and Ectoplasm. Birds surrounded the alpha teacher, but it didn’t help much.
 

“Oi, leave him the fuck alone!” Katsuki shot himself higher, and he grabbed Nejire by the hair. The girl yelped in surprise and pain. He threw her a few meters around.
 

She steadied herself in the air again and smiled brightly at Katsuki. “Hey, hey, are you my enemy?” She asked happily. “You are really strong, am I right? And you got stronger, am I right? You hang around with Deku a lot, am I right?” She bounced up and down in the air.
 

Katsuki sat on a lamp post and glared at her, annoyed. “Stop fucking talking, airhead,” he growled.
 

“Oh, you are scary!” Nejire laughed. She lifted her arms, and yellow whirls started to build in her hands. She aimed at Katsuki, and suddenly, a massive whirled beam shot out of her hands.
 

With his explosion, Katsuki was in the air in no time and could dodge. “Oh, you are so quick! My waves get slowed down because they twist. So how could I catch you?” She wondered but still sounded excited.
 

Katsuki was so annoyed by her. He flew towards her, using his blasts to avoid her shockwaves. He grabbed her by the shoulder; his explosions sizzled on her shoulder. He was above her. She lifted her arm, and he got hit by a massive shockwave. Growling, he pushed them down with his free hand, using great explosive force.
 

Nejire stopped their fall before she hit the ground. “I am not that weak, you know?” She giggled and wrapped her legs around Katsuki. “Nejire Wave!”
 

Katsuki blasted her right in the face, but he was also hit with the shock wave. He jumped back and had to collect himself.
 

He didn’t realize that Tamaki was behind him.
 

Izuku landed in front of Mirko. “Oho, Deku, I see. You are a little kicker, too, huh?” Mirko grinned. She tensed and readied herself to jump.
 

“We’ll see who’s stronger, Mirko,” his eyes glowed red. He jumped in the air and spun a few times before he brought his leg down with an axe kick. Mirko quickly jumped away and bounced off of a building. She turned mid-air and kicked Deku in the face.
 

“This is going to be fun!” She jumped a little from one leg to another. Deku wiped over his mouth with the back of his hand. His eyes were glowing even brighter, and his teeth got sharper.
 

He let out a deep alpha growl, and Mirko reciprocated it. “This is going to be so much fun. I am so excited, alpha.”
 

“You say it, prime!” She hopped forward, and Deku jumped out of the way. He released his Smokescreen while going into full cowl. “I see. You have some cute little tricks! It doesn’t matter. My legs are stronger!”
 

They stood across from each other, both grinning like crazy, anticipating this battle. Their inner alphas howled in excitement. The beast inside Izuku told him to take the rivaling alpha down. More smoke was emitted from his body.
 

When another loud scream from Present Mic burst through the streets, both alphas sprung into action.
 

Mirko easily dodged Izuku’s blackwhip; she moved so damn quickly and elegantly. “Luna Ring!” Mirko performed a cartwheel kick, but with his Danger Sense, Izuku could block it. He wrapped his blackwhip around her leg and threw her around into a building. But Mirko jumped out immediately. She got closer to Deku again and bombarded him with kicks. Deku could only dodge them because of Danger Sense. He was sure if one of those landed, he was done for.
 

He grabbed her foot and pushed it to the side, causing her to lose balance for a moment. He then turned in and gave her a powerful hit with the back of his hand. She got flung through the air again but managed to rotate mid-air and stop the impact with her feet. She wiped over her mouth with the back of her hands, smearing blood over her face. “Good, kiddo, really good!”
 

She jumped closer and came in with a spinning heel kick. This time, Deku couldn’t completely dodge. He got hit in the sides, and this time, he crashed into the side of a building; he slowly exhaled. “Hm, not bad,” he complimented. He used more of Smokescreen and sped up with One for All.
 

He came in closer, jumped in the air, and flipped forward, using a Manchester Smash at 45%. It grazed Mirko’s face and chest, but she could dodge it for the most part. When Izuku’s foot hit the ground, the street was pulverized. “Damn, you’re not holding back. I love that!” She complimented.
 

She flipped back and crouched down to prepare for another jump. She jumped in the air and raised her leg. “Luna Arc!” She brought it down on Izuku while he was still recovering from his smash. Izuku’s head crashed into the pavement.
 

Eijiro could barely stop before he was hit by Fat Gum’s body. The other alpha awaited him. The redhead could feel how the layers of fat tried to absorb him. This was not good already. “Don’t think I am going easy on you, boy,” Fat Gum teased.
 

The feral alpha started growling. He was still pushed down to the ground. He immediately went hard and tried to fight against the fat. Unfortunately, he couldn’t use Unbreakable just yet. With all the strength he could muster from his unfortunate position, he tried to push Fat Gum back up, but his hands just sunk into the fat.
 

He was suffocating! He couldn’t breathe, and the fat around him was too much! The more he struggled, the more he got sucked in. ‘Let me loose,’ he heard a voice whisper in his head. ‘I can deal with this!’
 

Eijiro knew it was dangerous, but he would lose this if he didn’t do anything. So he closed his eyes and released the beast. He let go of the carefully placed restraints and could feel the power surging through his body immediately.
 

Taishiro could feel the power shift as soon as it happened. He had watched Eijiro enough times to know what was about to happen next. Except, he wasn’t prepared in the slightest. He could feel a sharp pain in his chest area all of a sudden.
 

Eijiro’s teeth dug into the fat, and his hardened and sharpened claws started to pierce through the layers. He would just rip him open!
 

Blood started to flow, and Eijiro got covered in it. Fat Gum let out a scream of pain and finally stood up. “Huh, didn’t think you would go that far …” he huffed and held his injured front. A good amount of damage was done. He could absorb punches and all, but slashes were different.
 

Red Riot got up to his feet. Blood was all over his torso, and it also was smeared around his mouth. He was still in a nigh-unbreakable form. The blood on his teeth looked absolutely terrifying.
 

The beast roared, and he charged at Fat Gum. Instead of his usual fists, Eijiro used his sharp claws to slash him. This was not good; if he continued that and didn’t throw punches, Fat Gum would not have enough stored-up energy to use later.
 

Taishiro punched hard against Eijiro’s face, but he was more of a shield in this form. He couldn’t even scratch the feral alpha. Eijiro, on the other hand, did plenty of damage. He now jumped up and dug his teeth into Fat Gum’s side. He ripped on the flesh and tried to tear parts out.
 

“Oi, Red Riot! Come back to your senses!” Fat Gum knew that Eijiro was under the influence of the beast. This was not good. He needed someone to get him out of there. He pulled Eijiro in a firm hug and started running towards the center. He didn’t want Eijiro to fail because of that, so he needed to wake up!
 

Toru snuck inside the building. Kyoka had told her where Mandalay was. She turned herself and her clothes completely invisible. She moved carefully to the estimated floor and looked for the pro. She had to get rid of her telepathy.
 

When she finally found Mandalay, she was sitting by a window in an office and looking down with binoculars. She murmured something over her quirk. Toru moved as quietly as she could toward the cat lady. She had trained so much not to make a sound while moving; it had to work!
 

But luck was not on her side. Mandalay looked over her shoulder and jumped up when she spotted the cuffs. “I got an intruder here,” she mumbled, delivering the message via telepathy.
 

Toru growled slowly. She grabbed the cuffs and prepared for the battle. She had trained with Ochako and Izuku sometimes; she wasn’t a good enough fighter, but she could use more self-defense tactics now. “Warp Refraction!” she warped the light shining through the windows, and soon she glowed brightly.
 

Mandalay covered her eyes for a second because of the light. Toru moved forward and grabbed her arm, but instinctively, the cat lady pushed her other hand forward, and she hit Toru. She ripped her arm free and jumped to the side. “I won’t make it so easy for you!” Mandalay exclaimed. She charged at Toru and used her cat combat to fight her. As long as she was holding the cuffs, she had some orientation of where she was.
 

Toru defended herself as best she could, but it was hard to dodge Mandalay’s fierce blows. When her opponent hit her in the stomach, Toru coughed. She dropped the cuffs and moved backward; she needed to focus!
 

Mandalay frowned. Now there was nothing that gave Toru away. She felt a punch from the right and hopped back. Toru tackled the cat hero, and her back hit the ground. They rolled over the floor. “I don’t have time for you. I need to do my other job!” Toru groaned. She held Mandalay down; it was really hard, though.
 

“Too bad I am not here to make it easy for you!” Mandalay managed to flip the invisible girl over, but Toru used the momentum and rolled over again. This continued a few times. Mandalay had pinned her down again; she had grabbed her shoulders and tried to get her hands on her cuffs, but Toru was faster. She reached for them, and another struggle ensued.
 

The cuffs fell out of Mandalay’s hands, and Toru rolled over again, and speed crawled towards them. Mandalay lunged forward and grabbed Toru’s leg. She pulled her back and moved forward but got kicked in the stomach for this.
 

For a while, they wrestled on the ground, but eventually, even though Mandalay had mounted Toru, the girl’s hands reached the cuffs first. Then, with a quick motion, she wrapped them around the pro’s wrist. “I got you!”
 

Mandalay gasped, and then she exhaled deeply. “Damn, kitty, you really got me there. Fighting someone who is invisible is really hard.”
 

Toru chuckled and turned visible again. “I suppose so. What happens now? Do I have to turn you in?”
 

“No, you can continue your work. I will stay here. The cuffs are monitored, and people who got captured are not allowed to help in any way, so I won’t give anything away over telepathy.”
 

“Good. Then I have to go now.”
 

“Good luck, kitty!” Mandalay waved at her while Toru picked up the cuffs; she still needed to get Best Jeanist. But she was so proud of herself that she had captured Mandalay all on her own.
 

“Invisible Girl here, Mandalay is captured!” she informed her team.
 

“Really good. I spotted Best Jeanist. He’s heading in your direction, be careful!”
 

Toru nodded and readied herself. She needed to hide first. It wouldn’t be good if he found her immediately.

Arc 4: The Exam 2

Ochako and Tsuyu finally arrived at Ryukyu’s site. They snuck up from behind. “We need to do that quick, ribbit,” Then Tsuyu asked over the radio. “Hey, Cellophane, Grape Juice, how far are you with your preps? We could use some of your tapes and sticky balls closer to where we are, ribbit.”
 

‘We are done here and make our way over to you. Oh, Tsukuyomi, are you able to lure Hawks to the location where my tape is?’ Sero asked.
 

A few seconds later, Tokoyami answered. ‘I’ll try it.’
 

The line clicked, and both girls prepared for the fight. Ryukyu was roaming around airborne. She must have seen the fight between Koda and Ectoplasm, as well as the attempts of Ojiro and Aoyama to fight against Pixie Bob’s creatures. She could have helped, but this would probably be a little bit too much.
 

She was suddenly jumped on by something, and only a second later, her whole body lost its weight. It was a bizarre feeling, and she needed some time to adjust. She was used to flying, but not when she couldn’t feel her body weight. Ochako was somewhere on her, but she couldn’t feel where.
 

Tokoyami grabbed onto Hawks’ leg. The pro whistled. “You caught me,” he grinned before he was being thrown in the opposite direction, where Sero’s tape was. Hawks took the bait and flew in this direction. He wasn’t sure what was happening, but he had noticed that two students had been there earlier.
 

The area was much darker despite being in broad daylight. But the alley was covered by some very high buildings, and only a few rays of sunshine came through. He landed and waited for Tokoyami, who was now covered in Dark Shadow. It looked really cool.
 

“I will end this now. The abyss will swallow you,” he mumbled mysteriously. Hawks raised his eyebrows.
 

Dark Shadow grew in size. It wasn’t nearly as dark as it should be, but it would do; he wasn’t here to seriously injure Hawks. Dark Shadow roared, and a shudder washed over the pro. This was cool!
 

He turned on his heels and jumped off the ground with two more steps. He needed to get higher! The alley was too small to fly properly. He could hear the raging beast behind him. Unfortunately, the roofs of the buildings left only tight spots, and whenever he tried to get higher, Dark Shadow’s claw was over him, stopping him from squeezing through it.
 

Keigo knew that he was in a trap. He cursed under his breath. “Damn you, Tsukuyomi!” But all of a sudden, he crashed into something. He saw it at the last second, but it was too late, and he couldn’t dodge it. The tape was placed so that, from Hawks’ position, he could only see the thin side of it. That’s why he hadn’t noticed it earlier. His wings got caught in the tape; he also triggered a mechanism, and dozens of sticky balls fell on him, gluing his wings together. The more he struggled, the worse it got. He crashed to the ground.
 

Dark Shadow was over him. And slowly, Tokoyami arose from the darkness. “I am sorry for using cheap tricks. But you’re still too fast,” he murmured while the cuffs clicked around Hawks’ wrists.
 

“Nah, it’s okay. I could’ve avoided it.” The pro just shrugged. Still covered in tape and balls, Hawks sat on the ground. He looked up to Tokoyami as he wrapped Dark Shadow back around him and went airborne to aid his friends.
 

Shinso had spotted Eraser Head, targeting Momo after she escaped Edgeshot. Hitoshi thought of what he could do since it was just the two of them, and Eraser Head looked at Momo all the time so that he couldn’t impersonate her with his Persona Cords.
 

Eraser Head had her wrapped in his bindings; she couldn’t do anything because of his quirk. The beast inside of Hitoshi growled when he saw the Omega in need. He and Momo weren’t really close, but still.
 

Without thinking, he tackled Eraser Head. Hitoshi hoped he could overpower him. He was bigger than the pro and physically stronger. And if he didn’t use a quirk, to begin with, there was nothing that he could erase.
 

Shota was surprised when Hitoshi tackled him. He let go of his grip on Momo and tried to defend himself when the feral alpha pressed him against the wall. He got his legs up and kicked Hitoshi against the chest. The student let go, and Shota used his capture weapon to bind Hitoshi instead.
 

But the alpha was stronger; he grabbed the binding cloths and used them against his teacher. He bared his teeth, and even though he didn’t use alpha commands, a shudder ran through Shota; his feral presence was intimidating nonetheless.
 

Both teacher and student struggled with the binding cloth. But they could escape their grasp at the last second before the other one could really seal the deal.
 

Hitoshi growled. “Just stop it,” his voice was deep; Shota was, however, not dumb enough to answer.
 

“Shinso!” Momo shouted. He turned them both around, and suddenly, the pro was hit with something. His arms were now glued to his body, and he couldn’t move. He looked toward Momo and saw that she had created one of those cement guns they frequently used during exams.
 

“Hmpf, clever,” he mumbled.
 

“Good, we got him,” Hitoshi freed himself from the binding cloth and wrapped the pro tightly in it. “Now we need to find Lemillion.” He looked over to the pro. “We won’t cuff you yet; you need to do something for us first.”
 

“Oh?” but this response was enough for Shinso. After that, Shota’s mind went blank.
 

Denki ran for his life. Gang Orca was behind him, and Manual attacked him from the side. He used his hypersonic waves, but luckily, Denki was too far away for them to be effective. But he needed to be closer, too, to get the maximum effect out of his quirk. He dodged another attack from Manual. Two pro heroes against one wasn’t fair!
 

He tried to shoot his pointers, but Gang Orca could dodge them easily with his waves. How was he supposed to fight against these guys? And why was Yuga not here for a distraction? What took him so long?
 

He didn’t realize that the two pros herded him closer to the area where Present Mic was. The other pro had spotted him. “OH, HEEEYYYYY!!!” Denki got hit by Voice, and he had to cover his ears. Dammit! One with hypersonic waves and one with a super loud voice, plus Manual’s water attacks. Why did he have to deal with those three?
 

“WHERE ARE YOU GOING?!” Hizashi yelled. From the other side, he could feel a blast of Gang Orca’s waves that hit him. He wanted to cry out, but no! He had to come up with something! Everyone was giving their best! He didn’t want to lose here! Not after what happened last year.
 

With tears in his eyes from the pain, he charged at Present Mic. He shot his pointer to distract him for just a few seconds. But then, he had to jump out of the way of another booming voice, at least away from the strongest part.
 

“WHAT ARE YOU DOING?! YEEEEEAAAAAAAH!” Present Mic tried to keep Denki at bay. Usually, people wouldn’t come closer due to the loud sounds, but Denki powered through it. His ears were already bleeding. In the last few meters, Denki jumped; he tackled Present Mic and hugged him tightly. He turned them around, so Present Mic faced Gang Orca and Manual.
 

And then Denki released the pent-up electricity, and Present Mic screamed. “AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHH!!!” It was a high, painful scream, and even though Denki was behind him, the sheer volume almost broke his eardrums. Gang Orca and Manual were hit directly by the quirk and staggered. They covered their ears, too.
 

Half conscious, Denki grabbed Present Mic’s handcuffs and put them on the pro’s wrists. Then he tumbled over to the other two. His head was spinning; he had to cuff them. He was halfway out due to his own quirk, but the hypersonic waves and the almost deafening voice were not good either. He cuffed Manual before making his way over to Gang Orca. He fell to his knees in front of him. He grabbed his cuffs and managed to cuff one arm before passing out.
 

Tenya finally arrived at Midnight’s location. “Oh, so you are my enemy? This will be very interesting, class rep! Were you a naughty boy?” she smiled sadistically.
 

“I am sorry, Miss Midnight, but I have no time for your games. I am just here to end this,” Tenya said. He focused on Midnight.
 

“Uuuh, always so serious! I like it,” she chuckled. “You naughty alpha.”
 

Tenya growled. This was very inappropriate behavior. He sped up and ran towards Midnight, but she jumped to the side. She lashed her whip at him, and suddenly, Tenya could feel how his helmet came off.
 

“Don’t think that my whip is just for pleasure purposes.” She smiled more, showing her teeth. She ripped open the thin piece of clothing on her arm, and a sweet scent filled the area quickly. Tenya stopped breathing immediately, but he had already inhaled a little bit.
 

His eyelids became heavy, and there was a fog in his head. Dammit, he was careless! He couldn’t go down; he was the class representative! How would it look if he just lost like that?
 

He activated his Recipro and charged again at Midnight. She laughed and whipped him again. She aimed for his legs, and he staggered. He lost control and crashed into a railing. His head was fuzzy. He wanted to sleep … What could he do? He needed to clear his head! His head was leaning against the cool railing …
 

Midnight raised her eyebrows when Tenya suddenly bashed his head multiple times against the metal railing. “Oi, what are you doing?” she asked. He stood up and turned around. His eyes started to glow a little reddish. His forehead was bleeding, and the blood ran in streams down his face. He looked terrifying. Midnight’s inner alpha was very excited.
 

Tenya grabbed the handcuffs from his belt, and the engines in his calves started to flare up again. He activated his Recipro Turbo; before Midnight could even react, she could feel how she was pushed to the ground. She hit the asphalt hard with her back, and Tenya was on top of her. He didn’t waste any time and handcuffed her. “Wow …” Midnight exhaled and stopped her quirk.
 

The student stood up and helped her in the process. After a few seconds, the air was clear again, and he exhaled deeply. “I am sorry if I hurt you, Miss Midnight.”
 

“No problem, class rep. This was an unusual move – to hit your head against the railing – to get rid of the effects.”
 

“It was the only thing I could think of. Now I have to go. Please, excuse me.” She waved at him as he ran back. He needed to know if the others were doing okay. His head was spinning, not enough to knock him unconscious, but it would still affect him.
 

Suddenly, he felt a presence next to him, and seconds later, he was knocked into the next building. He coughed and groaned. What just happened?
 

Gran Torino sat on one of the cars and looked down at Tenya. “You’re fast, kiddo,” he mumbled.
 

Ojiro and Yuga were still fighting Pixie Bob’s creatures. They did this for the last ten minutes, and the beasts became bigger and bigger. Whenever one was destroyed, two others came instead. This wasn’t good.
 

Mashirao jumped back, but he couldn’t move his tail out of the way in time. The creature grabbed him by the tail, making him scream in pain when he got flung around.
 

Ojiro got smashed into a tree. He felt like he couldn’t breathe any longer. The air in his lungs was forced out, and he couldn’t get new air in. He saw more lasers being fired when he lost consciousness.
 

Pixie Bob jumped over to Ojiro and cuffed him. She had a frown on her face as she looked at his tail. It was utterly twisted and probably broken multiple times. She turned around to face Aoyama. “C’mon, shiny-kitty, show me what you got.” She put up a grin; she had to play her role.
 

Yuga just stood there; he needed to end that. Where was Mina? Wasn’t she supposed to be here? He charged his navel laser up. He needed to finish that somehow! He looked over at the creatures. Could he do that? He had to! They had defeated Ojiro! He had failed the test!
 

“Can’t stop twinkling: Supernova!” Aoyama fired his laser as much as he could. He managed to destroy most of the creatures, but Pixie Bob reformed them just seconds after they were damaged.
 

“This is a losing battle!” She meowed, laughing. She jumped in between her creatures, and Aoyama lost track of her. His stomach hurt so much. He was already out of juice. He tried to dodge the next attack but got buried under the creature’s hand.
 

Pixie Bob finished the job and cuffed him.
 

Kyoka and Shoji, meanwhile, were spotted by Tiger. He attacked Shoji with fierce blows. The other could dodge them, however. “Go, Jiro, I can handle him!” Mezo shouted to the girl. Kyoka nodded and turned around. She trusted Shoji’s ability to fight against the pro. She needed to stay away so she could tell the others what was happening!
 

Tiger’s arms stretched, and he tried to wrap them around Shoji. But he duplicated his arms and did the same. “This is going nowhere!” He grunted.
 

“I agree,” Tiger said, tightening his grip and throwing Shoji over his shoulder. Tiger then kicked him directly after him, but Shoji rolled over and could dodge the kick.
 

Tiger used his cat combat to battle Mezo, and all the student could do was dodge for the moment. The pro didn’t give him time to counterattack. They were pretty much the same in terms of physical strength, but the pro was much quicker than Shoji.
 

So, Shoji decided to catch the next fist. It was a heavy blow, but nothing he couldn’t handle. Tentacole created multiple arms. He needed to finish Tiger! He wasn’t about to go down this easily. “Octoblow!” He unleashed a barrage of blows on Tiger. And he hit hard! The pro softened his body and endured the hits.
 

After Shoji was done, Tiger coughed blood up, but he seemed otherwise fine. “Gotcha,” with that, the cuffs clicked around Tiger’s arms.
 

“What?!” he couldn’t believe it. “When did you …?” he growled.
 

“Of course, when I beat you. I am really good at stealing things without being noticed,” one of the duplicated mouths answered.
 

Tiger scoffed. “Good job.” He lifted his hands in defeat. Shoji nodded and moved; he needed to help the others now.
 

Mina was pinned down by the real Ectoplasm and some of his clones. She was on her way to Ojiro and Aoyama, but she got caught. She couldn’t move since the legs of the clones stood on her limbs. “Are you giving up already?” Ectoplasm asked. “C’mon, you can do more!”
 

The girl was terrified! The alpha above her was so huge and scary. But she needed to do something! The others counted on her! She needed … ‘Ojiro and Aoyama are down!’ she heard Jiro over the headset. ‘They got knocked out by Pixie Bob.’
 

This was her fault! She wasn’t there to melt the earth creatures! They failed because of her! Her breathing got heavier. No! She wouldn’t fail again! She let down two of her friends! She had to stop Pixie Bob from attacking more people!
 

Her blood was boiling. She couldn’t be as useless as last year. She had trained so much! She would defeat the teacher. Acid started to leak out, and the tip of Ectoplasm’s prosthetics melted away.
 

“I will not fail here!” she screamed. “ACID SPLASH!” She ripped her arms from under Ectoplasm’s legs, even though it cut her arms a little, and she splashed large amounts of acid on them. The clones were destroyed, and Mina covered herself in more acid. She was so frustrated with herself. That she got distracted, and two of her classmates failed because of that. Her teeth sharpened as these raw emotions rushed through her body.
 

Under the Acidman, her eyes glowed yellow. She jumped at Ectoplasm, faked a jab, and moved over to a spin kick, turning into a cartwheel kick. She didn’t give him an opening. She was so furious. He jumped back when the acid hit him. She dissolved Acidman and tackled him to the ground. She had her cuffs ready. “You’re done here!”
 

She cuffed him and immediately ran towards Pixie Bob’s location, her eyes still glowing yellow. She collected acid under her feet and glided over the surface. She had to make it right!
 

Iida coughed when he stood up and tried to focus on Gran Torino, but his vision was blurry as hell. Blood ran into his eyes. This was really bad! He blinked multiple times to get it out. Gran Torino inhaled, and seconds later, he crashed into the building right next to Tenya’s face. The student barely managed to dodge. He started running.
 

No, he was not able to catch the older pro. He needed help! His head spun so much; the sleep gas was still not entirely out of his system. He accelerated and tried to find the others. Who could help him with this?
 

Gran Torino was hot on his heels. “Running away, kiddo?” the old geezer grinned menacingly. He changed directions, and seconds later, he crashed into Tenya’s back, knocking him again to the ground.
 

“Heartbeat Surround!” Kyoka attacked Gran Torino, who jumped back quickly. She tried to keep him at bay with loud sounds, but he was fast. She really wanted to get Iida, but he didn’t let her come closer. “Damn, Ingenium! Get up!” she sent another wave toward the old pro.
 

Gran Torino scoffed and jumped directly toward her. She readied her earphone jacks and waited for the blow; she had to try something! Kyoka jumped out of the way, sending her jacks toward him, but she missed. She wanted to shock him directly.
 

Tenya forced himself on his feet again. He needed to move! He couldn’t let Kyoka handle all of that alone!
 

The problem was his Turbo was about to run out. What would he do then? They needed to do this quickly!
 

Kyoka readied herself for the next attack. Gran Torino was jumping at her again. But instead of dodging, she let him hit her. She screamed in pain but managed to finally grab him with her jacks. She sent shockwaves through his body. “INGENIUM!” she shouted.
 

Gran Torino was paralyzed for only a few seconds. But Kyoka managed to throw him into the open, and the next thing he knew was that Iida’s strong leg was hitting him. It crashed him into the ground in full force.
 

He coughed up blood while they cuffed him up. “Damn, you’re not holding back against an old man, huh?” he said jokingly.
 

“Well, you may be older, but you are not less of a danger. We had to go all out,” Iida murmured. He held his head and tumbled a little. Kyoka rushed to his side to support him.
 

“We need to help the others. Can you still move?” she questioned.
 

“Not really, my engines are stalling. But I will come with you nonetheless.” He forced a smile, and together, they made their way over to Koda, who desperately needed help against Edgeshot.
 

Ochako and Tsuyu were on Ryukyu’s back. They held on to her and waited for Hanta and Mineta to arrive. ‘Uravity, Froppy, I’m here!’ Cellophane called them over the headset.
 

‘Good, we start now,’ Ochako released her quirk, making the dragon stagger again. She had gotten used to being in zero gravity, and now her weight pulled her to the ground. Ochako grabbed one of Ryukyu’s wings, and Froppy wrapped the other one in her tongue.
 

Ochako now jumped to the outside of the wing and pulled on it. Ryukyu yelped, and she lost control of her flight. She crashed down into some buildings.
 

Immediately, Sero was there. He fired his tape in massive amounts onto the dragon heroine. Ryukyu screeched and tried to get out of the grasp, but Ochako helped Sero to get the tape around her. Mineta threw his sticky balls to bind the wings even more. Then Ochako made her weightless again.
 

Ryukyu fidgeted around in her bindings, but it was of no use. She felt the weight coming back and then the hard ground underneath her.
 

“Give up! Or we can continue like that!” Ochako threatened.
 

“Please, don’t make this harder, ribbit,” Tsuyu added.
 

Sero didn’t say anything, but he had his tape ready. He had used it plenty by now, but this was nothing he could go on. Ryukyu sighed and transformed back. “Alright, you won.” Ochako cuffed her, and then she gave a high-five to Tsuyu, Mineta, and Sero.
 

“Good. Who’s next?” Sero asked.
 

“We should look for the Group around Pixie Bob. We heard that Ojiro and Aoyama are down, ribbit,” Tsuyu mumbled.
 

“Damn, this sucks. But we don’t have time. Let’s hope that the others are fine …” They made their way over to where Pixie Bob was raging.
 

Koda was in serious trouble. Edgeshot had cornered him, and the animals had left the area. So what was he supposed to do now? He couldn’t go anywhere, and Edgeshot was too fast anyway.
 

“Heartbeat Fuzz!” Kyoka destroyed the surrounding area. She couldn’t exactly pinpoint where Edgeshot was, but she had to try it. Otherwise, Koda was done for. “Get away from there!” Kyoka yelled.
 

Koji ran away behind her as quickly as possible. He saw Iida almost falling over, and he caught him. “Bring Ingenium away! I’ll deal with this guy here!” She advised him.
 

Without hesitation, Koda grabbed Tenya, and they ran; he trusted Kyoka, and she knew what she was doing!
 

“I must say, this is very brave of you, sacrificing yourself for the team?” Shinya stood on one of the rooftops. He looked down on Kyoka. The student knew that she had to go plus ultra for this. Edgeshot was so much better than her.
 

She plugged the ear jacks into the devices on her hands. She used as much power as she could muster and fired them up. “Heartbeat Surround!” She increased the volume beyond her limit when she saw that it wasn’t enough.
 

Shinya shot forward, and he tried to avoid her blasts, but she covered the whole area. His eardrums started to bleed. It wasn’t as bad as Present Mic’s Voice, but it came close to it.
 

He made his body thinner and attacked one of the devices first. He pierced through it and simultaneously injured Kyokas ear jack with it. She yelped in pain and retracted it; it was bleeding at the tip.
 

Shinya was now in front of her, and one of his thinned arms pierced through her. She wrapped her ear jacks around him, but he swiftly dodged them. Blood was coming out of Kyoka’s mouth. This was not good.
 

She saw how he readied his cuffs. No, she couldn’t let him do that. So, with her not injured Jack, she grabbed her own cuffs. But what was she supposed to do? He could just become thinner and slip away.
 

He tried multiple times to cuff her, but she managed to rip the handcuffs out of his hands.
 

Shinya moved all around her, which was very irritating. She had to do something! Suddenly, his arm wrapped around her own multiple times. He bent it backward and forced Kyoka to her knees.
 

Tears came to her eyes because it was so painful. She could feel the strong hand that held her back. The cuffs clicked …
 

Shinya looked at her in surprise. “I … got you,” she rasped. Her voice was weak; she looked over her shoulder and had a painful smile on her face. He released her arm, and she fell forward. He looked at their cuffed hands.
 

“You sacrificed your win to let the others escape and capture me,” he murmured. His arm was still wrapped around hers, inside the cuff.
 

“Yes … I just did that,” her chin quivered. She sat down and looked at Shinya. “And I would do it again.”
 

Mina appeared at the scene simultaneously with Ochako and her group. The beasts roared; they were still over Yuga and Mashirao.
 

“This is all my fault,” Mina murmured, her glowing eyes sad the one moment but determined the other. “I’ll make it right! I promise!” She covered herself in acid again.
 

“We’ll help you. Firstly, we need to get Yuga and Mashirao out of there, ribbit!” Tsuyu ordered. “I’ll try to grab Yuga, ribbit. Can you get Mashirao, Hanta, ribbit?”
 

“Sure, no problem. Ochako and Mina make a distraction for us! Mineta, stick those beasts to the ground where they belong!”
 

“Roger!” Mineta threw his balls.
 

“You bet!” Mina stormed towards the earth creatures.
 

Ochako ran towards a broken-down tree. She attached her grappling hooks to it and made it float. Then, she whipped it around and aimed for another creature. “Release!”
 

While the beasts were distracted, Tsuyu and Hanta managed to retrieve the knocked-out students. Mineta pinned more and more of them down.
 

Mina was rushing through the creatures, splashing her acid everywhere. The rock melted, and even though Pixie Bob created more of them, they became less and less the more dirt was destroyed. They were in the middle of the streets, away from the park and more ground.
 

Her skin was aching; she had already overused her quirk, but she couldn’t stop now! There were still more creatures! She had to power through this, even though this meant acid-burning herself.
 

Finally, Pixie Bob appeared between all the creatures. The dirt around her was almost all melted now. “Nyah, you destroyed my creatures,” she laughed. Tsuyu and Hanta distracted her with tongue and tape while Ochako came from behind her. She tackled the cat lady and brought her down with her martial arts. She cuffed her quickly. Mineta rushed to Yuga and Mashirao.
 

Mina dissolved the Acidman. Her skin was itchy, and it was unpleasant. ‘Ah, I need help!’ they heard Toru’s voice over the headset.
 

“There’s no time to stay here; I’ll go.” Mina’s eyes glowed again, and she made her way to Toru’s last location.
 

“Wait!” Ochako tried to stop her, but she was already gone. “What about Yuga and Mashirao?”
 

“Let’s bring them to safety. Let’s also check on Denki; he hasn’t responded yet, ribbit,” with that, Tsuyu wrapped Yuga in her tongue, and Hanta wrapped Mashirao in his tape. Ochako let them float, and off they were, towards Denki’s general direction.

Arc 4: The Exam 3

Toru kept herself hidden from Best Jeanist. He had already spotted her once, and he had almost captured her. This was bad, so bad!
 

“It would be easier if you just give up.” Best Jeanist approached her slowly. The fibers from his outfit stretched in multiple directions, trying to find her.
 

Suddenly, something crashed into the building; Toru heard the loud roar of Dark Shadow. “I found you!”
 

Best Jeanist jumped back when one of Dark Shadow’s claws tried to hit him. He controlled the fibers on his outfit and tried to capture the creature of darkness, but its sheer power ripped through the threads as if they were nothing.
 

He made a fiber shield and blocked more blows; it was more challenging than expected. The inside of the building was still relatively dark, so no wonder the creature had so much power. He needed to get him into the light.
 

Best Jeanist wrapped his fibers around Tokoyami again. Then, before he could free himself again, he ran toward the destroyed window and jumped. Tokoyami followed him outside. He could feel that Dark Shadow became weaker, but he was still powerful enough to rip free.
 

“Piercing Twilight Claws!” Even though it was bright outside, he had trained Dark Shadow so much that he could still hold this form for a little while in the daylight.
 

Best Jeanist dodged and pulled himself further away from the creature.
 

“Acid Splash!” He moved out of harm’s way just in time. Mina was again in her Acidman form, her skin literally burning away now. Best Jeanist had to give it to her. He couldn’t get to the fibers on her suit because of all the acid.
 

“Tsukuyomi!” She shouted while she tackled Best Jeanist full force.
 

Fumikage extended Dark Shadow’s arms and captured the pro with it. Huffing, Mina cuffed him. She immediately jumped away, and the acid flowed to the ground; she was shaking and collapsed. Her skin was intensely irritated. But she forced herself to her feet again. “There are others that need help. I’ll go and see what I can do.”
 

“Pinky, wait, you are already on your limit!” Fumikage tried to stop her. But she just turned around and smiled at him. Her eyes were still glowing yellow.
 

“I’m fine; I can go on.”
 

That’s when Fat Gum charged in; he was still holding the struggling Kirishima.
 

Mina was horrified when she looked at the blood-covered Eijiro. She saw the injuries on Fat Gum and could only imagine what had happened. “Hey, I need someone to calm him down. My punches are not strong enough to hurt him in this form!” Fat Gum yelled.
 

Best Jeanist wrapped his fibers around Eijiro, but the hardened skin was too sharp, and the threads were cut almost instantly.
 

Eijiro managed to wiggle out. He jumped back, still growling; he looked terrifying. He roared and was about to jump Fat Gum again when Mina called his name.
 

“Stop it! Eijiro!” The feral alpha turned around to her. His eyes glowed red, and hers gleamed yellow. He bared his teeth and walked over to her.
 

Fat Gum looked concerned in her direction. Although Tokoyami had Dark Shadow ready, the situation was tense.
 

“I need you to calm down! Everything is okay! You can control it!” Carefully, Mina walked over to Eijiro. She smiled at him and laid her hands on his cheeks. Eijiro struggled visibly, but to everyone’s relief, he dropped to his knees. Mina wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed him on the cheek. “You did great, Eijiro. You have yourself under control, see?”
 

“I am sorry,” he mumbled. He wrapped his arms around Mina and buried his face on her shoulder. It stung a little because of the acid, but he didn’t care. He closed his eyes and was relieved that the beast was under control again.
 

Click!
 

Fat Gum looked down at his hands. There was suddenly a handcuff around it. “Wait, what?!” he exclaimed.
 

“Well, I used the time to capture you. Now, with Eijiro out of the picture, we would have had a really hard time,” Toru laughed, turning visible again.
 

“Awww! You tricked me! That’s unfair!” Fat Gum whined. The others laughed.
 

“You should have paid more attention then,” Best Jeanist mumbled.
 

The students laughed for a while. Eijiro was pretty sure he had failed again but was happy that he had regained control.
 

Izuku’s eyes glowed red when he lifted himself up again. Blood ran down his face. His teeth got longer and sharper. He powered himself up again and jumped, getting even faster now. Mirko tsked and hopped back.
 

“You’re still kicking, huh?” she growled. The alpha in her responded to the beast inside of Izuku.
 

Izuku accelerated and used full cowl on 50%. “St. Louis Smash!” He delivered a roundhouse kick; he aimed for Mirko’s face, but knowing she couldn’t dodge it, she jumped up a little to get her face out of harm’s way. Unfortunately, it hit her side and cracked a few ribs.
 

She got kicked again into the next building. Izuku used blackwhip to catch her and to pull her close. “Detroit Smash!” While she was still coming closer to him, he fired a heavy punch in her face. She flew back again, and he jumped up. “Manchester Smash!” he brought an axe kick down onto Mirko. She screamed in pain as she crashed into the ground.
 

Her breathing was heavy, and she looked up at Izuku. An absolute monster stood above her. He set his foot down on her chest. The sun was directly behind him, so she couldn’t make out the features on his face except the red glowing of his eyes. Without much of a delay, he cuffed her hands together. Blood was still dripping down his chin.
 

“Damn, you’re a hard opponent,” Mirko complimented. “You almost cracked my skull open, you know?”
 

Instead of an answer, he growled. He lifted the head and sniffed. “Kacchan!” he murmured. Green lightning flashed around him as he went into full cowl again, and off he went.
 

Tamaki wrapped the tentacles he had created around Katsuki. The blond yelled at him to let him go, but to his surprise, Tamaki didn’t listen. He looked terrified, but he still didn’t let go.
 

This pissed Katsuki off so much! He jumped back, and his hands burned into the tentacles. “I said LET GO!” he yelled louder this time. Tamaki squeaked and lifted his other hand; he manifested a clam to better protect himself. Bakugo jumped in the air and kicked against the shell, finally freeing himself from the tentacles. He grabbed Tamaki and head-butted him hard. “You piece of shit! DIE!” he lifted his hand, and explosions crackled in his palm.
 

“That’s not very heroic,” came it from his side, and seconds later, Mirio was next to him. He punched Katsuki in the guts. He flew backward and coughed.
 

“Oh, Mirio! You took some time, but now you’re here!” Nejire cheered.
 

“Oh, yeah, I watched some of the other fights. It was really entertaining,” he smiled. He then turned to Katsuki. “You better not kill Tamaki. I need him,” his tone was serious.
 

“Hah, I understand how it is,” Bakugo grimaced, but it turned into a grin. “I’ll kill you both then!”
 

“And here I thought I was supposed to play the villain. You’re scary, my dude,” he laughed. Then he disappeared. Shit! Where was he?
 

Katsuki got punched in the stomach again. “Let’s see if you can catch me. But, you know, I won’t phase all the time to make it fair for you guys. There are intervals where you have the chance to catch me, but first, you need to know when that is,” he laughed loudly.
 

“Bastard,” Katsuki growled.
 

He got almost hit by a wave of Nejire again, and Tamaki fired little shells at him, mostly for distraction.
 

One of his arm protectors broke down when Tamaki grabbed him. This wasn’t good. But at least he was sweating a lot, so he should have enough firepower. A three versus one seemed pretty hard, especially against a guy who could phase through everything.
 

Nonetheless, he smiled. This was a challenge that he liked!
 

Sato growled when he pummeled Hound Dog to the ground. He was slightly out of breath, but the teacher was finally K.O. Rikido cuffed him quickly. He needed to find the others. He looked up when a green flash hopped over the field. Midoriya, huh?
 

Momo was shocked. She had finally made her way back to Shoto, but was it too late?
 

Endeavor towered over his son. He had one foot on Shoto’s back and held him down. “Pathetic, you’re now a feral heta, and you still can’t beat me?”
 

Creati knew she had to strike now. She produced a fire-proved net and got closer to Endeavor. “Get off of him!” she yelled while firing the net. What could she do next? She had no water in this area; otherwise, she would have tried something with it. So she produced cannons instead and fired at him.
 

Endeavor propelled himself in the air before the net or the projectiles could hit him. Then, with immense speed, he shot toward her, his fist burning. Momo screamed in pain when he hit her. It wasn’t even a very strong hit, more like a slight tap, but the fire hurt.
 

“Your quirk can be very annoying,” Endeavor commented. “Let’s end this quick.” Then, without leaving her a chance, he grabbed her arm and was about to put a cuff around it, but ice stopped him.
 

“Get away from her!” Shoto stood up, eyes glowing orange. He looked furious now. He charged at his father again, separating them, and stood between Momo and his father.
 

He pushed himself forward and jumped into the air. He collected ice in his hand, and he concentrated. He needed to lower the temperature! Shoto tried to completely freeze his father, at least long enough to put the cuffs around him.
 

Enji attempted to move, but he was frozen to the ground; he hadn’t noticed that Shoto had sent this ice to freeze him like that.
 

He could feel the cold creeping through his slightly overheated body. Shoto lowered the temperature to extreme levels. Enji could see how his right side froze at the same time. As a countermeasure, he raised the temperature inside of him.
 

Shoto panted heavily when he finished freezing his father. He jumped off of him and tumbled backward. “Are you okay, Momo?” he asked. She was next to him in a second.
 

“Yes, I am fine! You did great. Let’s cuff him and then thaw him up; otherwise, he’s…” Before she could finish, the ice glowed bright red, and seconds later, it completely broke.
 

“Was this all?!” Enji roared. “Come at me, Shoto! Show me what you got!”
 

Shoto was still half frozen, but he fought himself back to his feet. He activated his left side and sent a Flashfire Fist toward his father. Unfortunately, his fire was weaker due to his exhaustion.
 

Easily, Endeavor blocked the fire; it melted the last remains of the ice away. “I’ll admit, you got me there for a moment, but it was still not enough. Why did you think I couldn’t free myself from the ice?”
 

The pro rushed forward and punched Shoto back. He then grabbed Momo and threw her after him. He put a ring of fire around her. “Stay put, girl,” before he walked over to Shoto. “You still got a lot to learn.” He clicked the handcuffs around him. Shoto sighed and sagged.
 

“Dammit …”
 

Momo looked over at Shoto, sadness washing over her. She knelt on the ground. It was her fault! She wasn’t here earlier when he needed her. Instead, she got distracted by Edgeshot and Aizawa. She should have been better prepared. She growled in frustration and grabbed her handcuffs while Enji walked over to her.
 

“I am sorry, Shoto, I am still not good enough,” she murmured.
 

“What are you talking about?” He looked confused.
 

“I still have a lot to learn. But for now …” Endeavor raised his eyebrows when something in her chest area was glowing. Did she produce… a bomb? At least it looked like one of these comically large black bombs. She lifted her hands in the air, and then she smashed the bomb to the ground next to the fire.
 

“Momo!” Shoto yelled when it exploded. White foam came out of it and heavily expanded in all directions. It enveloped Endeavor and her, and it extinguished all fire.
 

“What the hell?!” Endeavor exclaimed, surprised. The foam was so much that for a moment, Momo completely disappeared. She moved through it and managed to click the cuffs around Enji’s wrist. The pro hero noticed her, and he scoffed. He lifted her up – out of the foam so she could breathe, and Momo inhaled heavily. “Nice trick. I underestimated you. I knew your quirk would be annoying.”
 

“I am sorry, Shoto. I should have done something sooner,” she apologized again. Endeavor carried her out of the foam he was completely covered with. He set her down on the ground next to Shoto. Then, he started to free himself from the foam.
 

“Don’t worry. I wasn’t strong enough. This is on me, no one else.” He patted her head, and she gave him a sad smile.
 

Endeavor watched them, one eyebrow raised. Something exploded in the background. “What was that?”
 

“Must be Bakugo’s explosions,” Shoto mumbled.
 

Endeavor fired up again. “Want to watch?”
 

“I mean, yeah.” Momo helped Shoto up. To their surprise, Endeavor grabbed Shoto by the collar while he lifted Momo up again. He then propelled himself into the air. “Woah!” Momo exclaimed while she held onto Enji. This was terrifying! They landed on the nearest building and watched from the rooftop.
 

Shinso arrived with Aizawa at the site where Bakugo fought against the former big three. Katsuki held his own pretty well, even though he had to take blow after blow from Mirio.
 

Eraser Head was still under Shinso’s brainwashing. “Use your quirk,” he commanded. Eraser Head’s hair flew up, and Shinso adjusted his head so it was on Mirio.
 

Bakugo jumped in the air with his explosions. He grabbed after Mirio and was surprised that he could touch him now. Was this his phase where he didn’t use his quirk? No, Lemillion looked confused. Was that Erasure?
 

He spared no time and threw the nasty pro over his shoulder. “DIE!” he was panting pretty heavily. He used an explosion to block another attack from Nejire. This damn airhead was annoying as fuck!
 

Katsuki jumped up again and tried to hit her, but she floated away. “You are slowing down. Are you getting tired? Was this all you got?” she blabbed.
 

“You piece of shit! Stop talking so much!” he screamed. Suddenly, Mirio was next to him. Tamaki had thrown him up. He phased halfway through Katsuki, which was a terrifying thought to the omega, and then Katsuki felt a kick. He was sent flying down to the ground. Mirio grabbed him by the head, and the omega crashed face-first into it.
 

“Fuck you!” Katsuki groaned. He turned his palm upside down and fired an explosion, but it phased through Mirio.
 

Tamaki wrapped the tentacles around him once more. “You fought so bravely, Dynamight!” Mirio praised him.
 

Mirio mounted Katsuki and held his head down. “Suneater, I need some cuffs.”
 

Shinso tsked. Erasure was too short, but Aizawa couldn’t hold his quirk up for long while being brainwashed. This was not good! What should he do?
 

But then, something strange happened. Katsuki’s scent patches were full because of the sweat, and his scent leaked out. Mirio was still on top of him while Tamaki and Nejire came closer. Katsuki was fuming. “Let me GO!” The omega exploded, releasing the nastiest pheromones he could muster.
 

The former big three started to cough, and Mirio covered his nose. “What?” he asked, confused. He moved backward, giving Katsuki enough room to free himself.
 

He grabbed the cuffs and wanted to put them onto Mirio, but he phased through. Tsking, he continued his movement and jumped over to Nejire, cuffing her instead.
 

Then he fired more explosions while Tamaki was still distracted from the nasty stench. However, Mirio caught himself, and while holding his breath, he started to wrestle with Katsuki again.
 

The scene changed yet again when Deku arrived in a flash of green.
 

He looked absolutely pissed. With red eyes, he looked at Mirio. “Let go!” he snarled. The lightning was lashing out in all directions.
 

“Oh, why? I am a villain, you know? So you better gonna make me let go,” Mirio laughed.
 

Shinso had a horrible feeling about this. Deku looked like he was about to explode. “Get your filthy hands off, my omega,” he growled deeper.
 

Katsuki got goosebumps. Oh no, this wasn’t good. “Oi, Lemillion, let me go! Deku’s losing it!”
 

Mirio tilted his head, mustering Deku; he was bleeding pretty severely from his head. He looked super creepy.
 

“Last warning, let him go!” Deku stalked closer to Mirio. Nejire and Tamaki were pretty intimidated by Deku’s presence alone. Nevertheless, Tamaki got ready to use his quirk.
 

Deku glared at him. “Don’t even think about it!” he used alpha authority, and Tamaki froze in fear; this was so much pressure.
 

Izuku now looked at Mirio. “LET. GO.” He commanded. Mirio’s gaze went blank for a second; he let go and backed away. He blinked; his heartbeat was fast. He stared at Izuku. This was terrifying! Even worse than the feelings he had when he faced Chisaki.
 

Quickly, Katsuki stood up and walked over to Deku. “Hey, Deku, let’s stop, okay?” he held his hands up in a non-threatening motion. Deku growled and bared his teeth. He was still tense. Katsuki was with Deku now. “Here, you see, I am unharmed!”
 

“Unharmed?” Izuku laid his hands on Katsuki’s cheeks. It was the first time in months that he did that. He inspected Katsuki. “Not unharmed!” he was enraged again. He looked up to Lemillion, eyes glowing.
 

“No! Stop! It is nothing! This is the final exam! Do you remember? We are supposed to fight! This happened while fighting!” Katsuki pushed the black mask off his face and into his hair so Deku had a better look at him. “Hey, look at me. Focus on me, Deku!”
 

Katsuki knew he couldn’t do anything; he was a bad omega. Ochako could calm him down, no problem, but Katsuki couldn’t! He saw it in his eyes; he wouldn’t become calmer. Why, just why? What did he need to do to stop him?
 

Shinso released Aizawa from the brainwashing. “I think we have a problem. Izuku is losing it!”
 

“Oh, dammit. They walked closer. Aizawa had his capture weapon ready. But he was well aware that he, as an omega, couldn’t stop a completely feral alpha. He watched Katsuki. This had to work! Katsuki needed to calm the feral alpha down!
 

Self-doubt nagged on Katsuki; he knew that he had to do something, but realistically, what could he do? He was just a lousy omega! Internally, he shook his head. But, no, he had to do something. Ochako wasn’t here, so he needed to calm him.
 

He released some of his pheromones to help him relax; he laid his hands on Izuku’s cheeks. “You saved me, alpha,” he pitched his voice a little higher. “But now you have to stop before you hurt someone.”
 

“I would hurt anyone who dares to hurt my omega,” Izuku growled, but the red in his eyes flickered.
 

“But I don’t want you to hurt anyone! You want to be a hero, don’t you? So stop, please, for me!” Katsuki stared him in the eyes, and he tried to get through to him. The red slowly died down.
 

“Come back to me, Deku. You can fight this beast,” Katsuki pleaded. Deku’s eyes looked pained, and he suddenly fell to his knees. Katsuki tried to hold him up, but his body was too massive.
 

Deku wrapped his arms around Katsuki’s middle and pressed his head against Katsuki’s stomach. “I am sorry,” he mumbled. His voice was normal again. He shivered.
 

Carefully, Katsuki patted over his friend’s green curls. He had a smile on his face. He did it! He calmed him down. “Don’t worry. Everything is going to be okay. Just relax. I am here for you.”
 

The tension in his body slowly faded away, but with the adrenaline gone, the pain and exhaustion returned. He groaned a little when he lifted his head; his eyes were green again. “Thanks, Kacchan,” he said with a sad smile.
 

The others around them sighed in relief. Aizawa let go of the capture weapon and slowly approached Izuku.
 

“I am sorry, Mirio,” Izuku stood up while being supported by Katsuki. It looked slightly funny since Izuku was so massive compared to the omega. “I am so sorry for controlling you.”
 

“I should have analyzed the situation better, and I shouldn’t have teased you. Don’t worry, Deku,” Mirio tried to cheer him up, but Tamaki saw how much this nagged on the alpha.
 

Aizawa stood next to Deku. “Are you okay? Do you have yourself under control again” he asked, just to be sure.
 

“Yes, I am sorry.”
 

“Hmpf. The exam is over now. We saw what we wanted to see. Also, some people are heavily injured. Let’s head back to Recovery Girl.”
 

The signal that the exam was over now echoed over the place. With Katsuki’s help, Izuku returned to the first aid station next to Ground Beta. He looked down at Katsuki, who still had a stupid, bright smile on his face. “You’re a good omega, don’t worry about that.” Izuku placed a kiss on his friend’s temple.
 

“Thanks,” Katsuki murmured, blushing.
 

The students who needed it got treatment from Recovery Girl, and so did the pros. Some of them were very happy with how everything went down; others were kind of frustrated. They chatted about the day, but Mashirao and Yuga stayed silent for most of it. Koji, too, felt like he had failed the exam.
 

Momo comforted Kyoka, who was a bit depressed. She had technically lost the exam for cuffing herself, and Momo tried to cheer her up by saying that they might consider this.
 

Eijiro, Izuku, Shoto, and Hitoshi were back in their rooms, and they thought about their failures as well. Hitoshi was sure he had passed the exam but still felt like he had done nothing. Shoto was sulking over the loss against his father. Was he still so inferior? Eijiro and Izuku were sad that they had lost control again. Izuku felt guilty that he had alpha-commanded Mirio.
 

Katsuki, on the other hand, was kind of happy that he could stop Izuku this time. He felt good that he wasn’t such a bad omega any longer.
 

Mina apologized profusely to Mashirao and Yuga for not being there on time, but they said it was not her fault. They could have run away instead of fighting.
 

The following day, they were all pretty tense. The class hoped they had passed the exam. Denki was literally vibrating from tension.
 

Aizawa entered the class and swiftly got to the point: “We will now discuss the exam results.”
 

“Yuga Aoyama: failed. You got captured by Pixie Bob. Even though you fought hard, your quirk was not suited for this type of battle. You should have realized that it was a losing battle and retreated. You should know from last year’s exam that sometimes retreat is a better option than going down. In a real scenario, you would be captured now or, worse, dead. Otherwise, your firepower significantly improved, so this was a plus point.”
 

Aoyama nodded. He, of course, knew that he had lost, but he still frowned.
 

“Mina Ashido: passed. You did a great job this time. You fought well. You managed to capture Ectoplasm on your own and helped your team fight against Pixie Bob and Best Jeanist; also, you managed to calm Kirishima down. You outdid yourself this time. You even went plus ultra with your quirk, but you need to be more careful. It helps no one if you use it to a point you become incapacitated.”
 

“Yes, sir,” she murmured. She was still sad that she couldn’t help Yuga and Mashirao, but she was also a little proud because of the praise.
 

“Tsuyu Asui: passed. You worked as a team with Uraraka, Mineta, and Sero, and you managed to capture Ryukyu as well as Pixie Bob in a team effort. You worked well with your classmates and avoided being seriously injured. You also took care of your incapacitated teammates and analyzed the situations to the best of your abilities. You even went out of your way to look for Kaminari. Good job.”
 

“Thank you, Mr. Aizawa, ribbit,” she smiled and put a finger at the corner of her mouth.
 

“Tenya Iida: passed. You managed to capture Midnight, and even though you had a slip-up, you stayed conscious and outsmarted her. You also assisted in the capture of Gran Torino. A critique point is that you had to seriously injure yourself to get out of Midnight’s quirk. This could be fatal in a real scenario. You should avoid doing actions like this.”
 

“I understood, sir. Thank you very much!” He had raised his arms and waved them around.
 

“Ochako Uraraka: passed. You managed to capture Ryukyu with Asui, Mineta, and Sero. You also caught Pixie Bob together. Your teamwork is excellent, and the combination of your attacks is great. You also made sure that your incapacitated teammates were safe.”
 

Ochako smiled brightly; her cheeks were red, and she beamed with happiness and joy.
 

“Mashirao Ojiro: failed. Like Aoyama, you got incapacitated by Pixie Bob. You chose to fight instead of running away. You need to analyze situations like this better.”
 

“Yes, sir,” he mumbled.
 

“Denki Kaminari: passed. You managed to take down three pro heroes, namely Manual, Gang Orca, and Present Mic. You used their abilities against each other. Present Mic, however, couldn’t judge if your strategy or luck got you this far. But you passed out after capturing them, which was a minus point. In an actual situation, this is bad, so you need to work on your resistance. Otherwise, a great job.”
 

Denki smiled happily. He didn’t fail! He felt so proud.
 

“Eijiro Kirishima: failed. You charged in against an opponent you knew would be a bad match-up. You were immediately captured, and then you lost control of the feral beast. You seriously injured Fat Gum, and who knows what would have happened if Ashido hadn’t stopped you. You need to learn how to control the beast!”
 

Eijiro looked down at his desk. “I know, Mr. Aizawa.”
 

“Koji Koda: failed. You fought against the Ectoplasm Clones, yet you did not manage to capture anyone. You needed to be rescued by Jiro from Edgeshot. Sure, you helped Iida get away, but this was not enough to pass the exam.”
 

Koji nodded. “Yeah, I guessed that I failed.”
 

“Rikido Sato: passed. You fought and captured Hound Dog. You also increased your time limit massively. Overall, good job.”
 

Sato nodded one time. He wasn’t too happy, however. He felt he could have done more.
 

“Mezo Shoji: passed. You managed to help your team locate the enemies, and you managed to capture Tiger on your own in a relatively smooth battle. You used your quirk well, and then you continued helping the others. Good job.”
 

“Thanks,” Mezo mumbled.
 

“Kyoka Jiro: … failed because of technicality. You did an excellent job locating the enemy, assisted in the fight against Gran Torino, and managed to capture Edgeshot. You did great, and you would have passed under different circumstances. But to capture Edgeshot, you sacrificed yourself. Self-sacrifice is a noble deed, and sometimes … it is necessary. Nonetheless, this is nothing we can encourage. In a real scenario, you would be captured or dead. This is why, even though you did really well, I can not let you pass.”
 

Kyoka frowned. She knew it, but it still felt bad. “I understand.”
 

“Hanta Sero: passed. You prepared the location with your tape and, therefore, assisted in the capture of Hawks. You immediately went to help Uraraka and Asui to capture Ryukyu, you also aided in the fight versus Pixie Bob, and you made sure that Ojiro and Aoyama were safe. You did an excellent job out there.”
 

“Haha, thank you!” He smiled brightly.
 

“Fumikage Tokoyami: passed. You managed to capture Hawks with the help of Sero’s and Mineta’s preparations. You also helped in the capture of Best Jeanist. You managed to hold control over Dark Shadow in the sunlight, and you rushed over to help Hagakure. You did an excellent job.”
 

Fumikage nodded, and he crossed his arms in front of his chest.
 

“Shoto Todoroki: failed. The plus point is you didn’t lose control over your inner beast while using it, but you failed to fight against Endeavor. You improved your skills with both fire and ice greatly, but it still wasn’t enough.”
 

“Yes, I failed miserably,” he sighed in resignation.
 

“Toru Hagakure: passed. You used your quirk in excellent ways. You managed to capture Mandalay, and you tricked Fat Gum. You did an outstanding job. You also displayed good self-defense against Mandalay.”
 

“Oh, yeah, I got so much better in it, thanks to Izuku and Ochako,” she grinned.
 

“Katsuki Bakugo: passed. You fought against the former Big Three and managed to capture Nejire-chan. You also calmed down Midoriya. You did a great job.”
 

Katsuki grinned. He was still on a high that he managed to actually help his friend. He wasn’t a failure of an omega, after all.
 

“Izuku Midoriya: failed. You managed to beat Mirko in a one-on-one. And even though fights can sometimes be hard, you used a degree of violence that could have easily killed someone. But that doesn’t matter in the grand scheme because you got immediately disqualified the second you alpha commanded Lemillion. You, too, gave in to the beast, and you endangered everyone on the battlefield. As a prime alpha, you need to be in control of yourself. You might not realize it yet, but no one could have stopped you if the beast had completely controlled you. You must be in absolute control of your beast out of all feral alphas.”
 

“I understand. I will train even harder.” Izuku looked over to Aizawa. Yes, he knew it was a problem. He had to be stronger.
 

"Minoru Mineta: passed. You helped prepare the area for Hawks’ capture; you assisted in bringing down Ryukyu. Then you helped against Pixie Bob, and you made sure your Teammates were safe. Good job!”
 

Mineta grinned. “I am the best!”
 

“Momo Yaoyorozu: passed. You managed to escape Edgeshot, you helped Shinso in capturing me, and you managed to capture Endeavor. You analyzed the situations well and came up with solutions. However, Todoroki got captured in front of your eyes. You need to get quicker in some instances.”
 

“I understand, sir. I’ll try to put the knowledge into good use.” She would work on herself. She had to get better, stronger, and faster.
 

“Hitoshi Shinso: passed. You fought well, and you managed to capture me. You also used me tactically against your opponent. And you did not lose control over yourself. You did a great job.”
 

Hitoshi smiled; he wasn’t sure if he had done enough to pass yesterday.
 

“Good. Now that this is out of the way, let’s discuss summer camp. Like last year, Class 2-A and 2-B will go on a class trip. And like last year, the students who failed the exam will go through hell … well, even more than the rest anyway.” He had a diabolical grin on his face. “The trip will start on August 2 and end on August 7. We won’t give you the location until the start of the trip.”
 

Everyone was excited. Even though they knew it would be hell, it was still a class trip. Katsuki was just relieved that the trip was on the first week of August and not the week after that.
 

“To the alphas and omegas, please confirm to me that none of you is expecting their rut or heat during that time. Bring the form to me until the weekend.” With that, Aizawa ended the lessons.
 

The rest of the school day was uneventful. Izuku, however, planned on meeting up with All Might again. He needed to know even more about prime alphas.

Arc 4: From the Past

Hawks sighed, exhausted. He had spent the night after the exams at Endeavor’s place. For most of it, his raging sexual thoughts made him giddy, and his stomach curled in the most forbidden ways.
 

They ate dinner with Fuyumi, and Keigo chatted with her about various things. This helped him focus and not fall into a frenzy of shamelessly flirting with the older alpha.
 

But then Fuyumi left, and he was alone with the man he had loved for ages. They drank some alcohol, and in a moment of bravery, Keigo moved closer. “So … do you want to do something fun?” He chirped slightly.
 

Enji scoffed. “Fun? How about sleeping?”
 

“Together?”
 

“No, you have the guest bedroom. I can show you the way,” his voice was cold, and the rejection hurt massively. Enji got up, and with dragging wings, Keigo followed him. “Here, sleep well.”
 

“I’d sleep better if you stayed …” Hawks tried again.
 

“I’m sure you’re old enough to sleep on your own,” Enji rejected once again. He turned around and left while Keigo looked after him with sad eyes.
 

The night was terrible. Keigo cursed himself for asking such stupid things. He knew full well that Enji wouldn’t do shit with him.
 

The next morning was rather cold, and Keigo could feel the distance between them. He said goodbye and left.
 

He arrived at his house later this afternoon. He opened the door and heard Dabi in the kitchen, which smelled burned. Sighing, he walked into the room. “I am back,” he announced.
 

Hawks mustered Dabi. The villain was dressed in an oversized blue shirt, which was the only thing covering his large belly and grey sweatpants. His hair was mostly white, and the black was almost completely gone. He was cooking something for himself.
 

“What took you so long? Where were you? The exam was yesterday!” Dabi snarled at him.
 

Hawks sighed internally. Dabi had horrible mood swings the entire pregnancy. “I stayed at Endeavor’s because it was rather late. Sorry,” he apologized.
 

“What?!” Suddenly, the pan with the burned noodles came flying his way. “Why the fuck are you staying at his place?! Now that you mention it, you stink like him!” He bared his teeth.
 

Hawks was sure he would jump at him if he could, but his huge belly was in the way of these activities. “Calm down, Dabi! Think about your pup!” He tried to calm the other omega down. “It has gotten really late, so I decided I would sleep there.”
 

Dabi snarled for a moment, but then he sighed. “I don’t have food now! This is all your fault!” He clenched his jaw.
 

“I’ll make you something. Just sit down.” Hawks picked up the pan and cleaned the room before making new soba for Dabi. While cooking, he watched Dabi from time to time. The other omega was rubbing his belly; he looked tired.
 

“Is something up?” Hawks asked.
 

The villain stayed quiet for a good long while. His voice was shaking when he talked again. “I had nightmares about Shigaraki again.”
 

Keigo clenched his hand tighter around the handle of the pan. “Are you okay?” Dabi shrugged helplessly.
 

When Keigo was done cooking, he put the soba on a plate and gave it to Dabi. He sat next to him on a chair.
 

“I still don’t feel better. The bond mark is draining me.” Dabi slurped his soba. “But I still have to hold out a few more weeks.” He finished eating, and after that, Dabi stood up and shuffled out of the room.
 

Keigo stared after him. Sighing, he cleaned the dishes again and went to shower. After that, he entered Dabi’s room. The omega was lying on his side, rubbing over his huge belly.
 

Keigo lay next to him, and he spread his wings around Dabi. Carefully, his hand joined the villain’s on his belly. These past months, they had gotten somewhat close, at least to the point where Dabi allowed Keigo to touch him.
 

But it pained Keigo to see the other omega still struggle. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn’t get rid of those memories for him. Dabi eventually told him what Shigaraki had done, and it was scary.
 

Dread was rising in Dabi’s chest when he heard the low growl of the prime alpha. He only wanted to bring Shigaraki some food; none of the others was willing to go into the prime’s den, even though they all knew that Dabi was close to his heat. He was already leaking out the spicy scent; it was more dangerous for him than for anyone else.
 

Yet, he was here, face to face with his mate who had lost it after a bite from some omegan bitch. The prime looked at him with red, bloodshot eyes; he was on his bed, and Dabi felt like a deer in headlights. Shigaraki was a predator, and he was the prey; at least, it felt like that at the moment.
 

“You’re going into heat,” Shigaraki commented. His voice was deep, and it sent shivers down his spine.
 

“Yeah, that’s why I want to do that quick. Here’s your food.” He put the plate on the bedside table and tried to leave again, but Shigaraki grabbed him by the wrist.
 

“But why? You are my mate; forgot about that?” He pulled Dabi closer.
 

“The fuck are you doing?! I don’t want to sleep with you when you’re this crazy!” Dabi hissed. He tried to break free, but Shigaraki pulled him closer. Before Dabi realized what was going on, his back hit the mattress, and his hands got pinned next to his head. Shigaraki’s body weight pressed his legs down. The prime was so fucking big.
 

“Don’t disobey me, omega,” his eyes started to glow red.
 

Dabi could feel the weight of the alpha voice. It sounded doubled; an even deeper voice was beneath his normal voice, and his omega reacted strongly to the call of his mate. But the problem was, Dabi didn’t want it. He felt like his guts were turning.
 

A foul stench was seeping out when Shigaraki towered over him. He looked down at him before he leaned over and forcefully pressed his lips on Dabi’s. The omega tried to shake his head, but one of Shigaraki’s hands grabbed him by the chin and held him still. The prime forced his tongue into Dabi’s mouth.
 

“I know you want it. Stay still!” Tomura straight-up alpha commanded him. Dabi’s heart sank when he heard the doubled voice of the prime alpha. He could withstand normal alphas but not primes. His body went stiff, and he couldn’t move anymore. Panic set in when he realized that his heat had come faster. He could feel the gut pains of his pre-heat.
 

Shigaraki stuck his tongue out, and he licked over Dabi’s chin and his lips. Dabi could taste the bitterness that was his venom mixed in his saliva; his eyes were glowing stronger. Shigaraki grabbed his shirt and ripped it open. His hand trailed over the wrinkled, deep purple skin of Dabi’s chest.
 

“Stop it!” Dabi snarled; even though he couldn’t move, he could still talk.
 

“Don’t be a fucking bitch. You want it, too; your body clearly tells me yes!” Shigaraki bit down at the junction of Dabi’s shoulder and neck, where the bond mark over his scent gland was. Dabi let out a pained groan.
 

His body reacted heavily to the venom that Shigaraki injected into him. His pre-heat was working in overdrive now to get him ready for the prime alpha. Dabi tried to stop his body, but he knew it was useless.
 

Shigaraki ripped down the omega’s pants; he had a sickening smile on his face when he saw the slick that was already seeping through Dabi’s underwear. “You’re my fucking bitch … you’re lying to me that you don’t want it, but I see through you!” His voice sounded more and more animalistic.
 

“I don’t want it!” Dabi hissed again. He tried so hard to move his body, but the command was too strong. It was as if tons of invisible steel were pressing down on him. He was helpless when Shigaraki pulled down the last bit of clothing that still covered him. More pain rushed through his body as Shigaraki’s pheromones got stronger and sped up his pre-heat. His body wanted to get ready, and he hated it. “Fucking stop!”
 

The prime alpha snarled, baring his teeth at him; venom was dripping down. “Don’t say that, Dabi. You’re my mate, and it’s my job to help you through your heat.”
 

“But I don’t want to! Let me go!” He felt more dread rising inside of him when Shigaraki grabbed his legs and pushed them open …
 

Dabi turned around in Keigo’s arms, his swollen belly pressed against Keigo. Blood ran out of the patched-up skin. With one of his feathers, Keigo fetched a tissue and cleaned him of the blood.
 

“Keigo …” Dabi murmured; he gingerly placed a hand on the pro hero’s face. For a moment, Keigo was surprised. He could feel Dabi’s thumb tracing his lip. For a moment, he thought Dabi would kiss him. “You need to stay away from Endeavor … He’s not a good person.”
 

“What? What makes you say that?” Hawks immediately got defensive.
 

Dabi felt the change and scoffed. “You have no idea about me, right?”
 

“What do you mean? Of course, I have no clue about you. You’re a ghost,” Keigo said, agitated.
 

“Yeah, a ghost is definitely the right comparison,” Dabi huffed. His turquoise eyes fixated on Keigo’s golden ones. “I know Endeavor the best because he’s my father.”
 

The next few moments were tense, filled with a silence that simultaneously felt too loud for the winged omega. Dabi was Endeavor’s son? “What? No, he has three children! Fuyumi, Natsuo and Shoto.”
 

“And Toya. Didn’t know that? Toya, the kid that died in a fire?” Dabi looked at him.
 

Keigo furrowed his brows. “Y-Yeah, I knew about that, but … he died so long ago,” his voice wavered.
 

“Except he didn’t. Did you never ask yourself why I look like I do?” Dabi questioned.
 

“I did question it, yes …” Keigo didn’t like where this was going.
 

“I’m Toya Todoroki. I didn’t die. But it was close. I got saved by All for One in case Shigaraki failed, but I escaped there. My body was all messed up anyway,” he huffed, grabbing onto Keigo’s side; they were still close together, under Keigo’s wings. This gave the whole thing a weirdly intimate spin.
 

“I wanted to get home to my family,” Dabi continued, “but when I arrived, everything was even worse than before. Endeavor trained Shoto; the whole gym was burning because he was so enraged. Nothing had changed … I hated it. Not even my supposed death had changed anything.”
 

“W-Why did you die?”
 

“I was training on my own after being branded as a failure, but I couldn’t give it up; I wanted to impress Enji. I wanted him to look at me. My fire had turned blue recently, and I was so excited to show him. But he never came to the park. Something went wrong, and I couldn’t turn down my flames. I burned, and it was so painful, but I also didn’t want to die … I ran to the nearby river … The things I did to get an ounce of his recognition …” More blood seeped out.
 

“Keigo, he’s not a good man! He forced my mom into this relationship by basically buying her. He only wanted a strong successor; he got it with Shoto, and the rest of us didn’t matter. My hair turned fucking white from all the stress!” Dabi gritted his teeth. “I just want to do you a favor. I know that you are horny for him. But you really shouldn’t pursue this! He will just abuse you, as he did with my mom, me, and my siblings.”
 

Keigo was shocked to hear all of this; he didn’t want to believe it, but it made sense. Dabi had a similar smell to the pro hero. The winged hero swallowed heavily. “You don’t believe me …”
 

“I-I’m just trying to process what you told me,” Keigo murmured. He saw the frown on Dabi’s – Toya’s – face. Those turquoise eyes … yeah, they had a remarkable resemblance to Enji’s.
 

But Keigo didn’t want it to be true. He didn’t want his favorite hero to be an abusive piece of shit. He knew that Enji was rough around the edges, but he had no idea …
 

His hands searched for Toya; the pregnant omega was highly distressed, and he had to take care of that first. Keigo wanted to talk to Enji himself before he would decide what to do next. The flame hero had changed so much …
 

Carefully, Keigo rubbed circles over Toya’s large belly. “I’m sorry that this happened to you,” he said instead. He really was sorry. Abuse or not, this was a horrific fate.
 

Toya purred slightly. “I’m telling you this because I don’t want you to get hurt by him. You have helped me a lot so far, and I want to pay you back somehow. But telling you this is the only thing I can do. Maybe you will reconsider wanting to get into a relationship with him. I’m sure there are alphas out there who are better for you …”
 

But Keigo didn’t want any other alpha … “Maybe,” he murmured.
 

His hand wandered to Toya’s back, and he pulled him even closer. The milky scent of his unborn pup mixed with Toya’s scent of red carnation and a slight note of peppermint. It was a lovely smell. Keigo felt like drowning in it.
 

“You don’t need him,” Toya murmured, “or any alpha … alphas are shitty anyway.” Keigo gasped when he realized how close Toya was. His heart raced in his chest. Endeavor’s son was with him, here in this bed!
 

Their limbs were entangled at this point, and Toya constantly purred to keep himself calm. Keigo felt a spicy note mixing into their scents. He couldn’t believe what was happening. All his pent-up sexual desires started to build even more.
 

His hand wandered to Toya’s face, mirroring the other omega’s position. “Do you …” he mumbled against the other omega’s lips.
 

“Fuck, kiss me already!” Toya grumbled. And their lips crashed together. What happened was surreal. Keigo never imagined himself kissing the burned lips of the villain. He was still attractive despite his scarred skin, no question, but he was also an omega. Keigo also never envisioned finding anyone but Enji appealing. Yet, here he was, in this bizarre situation.
 

They broke the kiss and stared at each other wide-eyed. Keigo could see the desperation in Toya’s eyes. He wanted to forget Shigaraki for so long. Would it really help him? It was messed up, but Keigo couldn’t hold himself back. They continued kissing, and their hands wandered over each other’s bodies.
 

Nervously, Izuku walked up to the teacher’s lounge, where he met up with All Might. He fidgeted with his tie. “How can I help you, Young Midoriya?” All Might asked his successor.
 

Scratching his head, Izuku sat down and looked at the former pro hero. “I need some more help with something regarding prime alphas …”
 

Over the last weeks, they had talked about prime alphas here and there. But most of it regarded battles, never how it worked in close relationships. There was also something else that interested the student.
 

“What do you want to know?” All Might asked while making them some tea. Toshinori watched his nervous student curiously. “Is it about you and Young Bakugo?”
 

Deku lifted his gaze, and he blushed. “Yes, but not just about him …” he exhaled. “About Kirishima, too,” he clenched his jaw. “I thought about the three of us, and dozens of scenarios went through my head, but they all ended terribly …”
 

“What scenarios?” All Might asked.
 

“I tried to think about the three of us dating and how it could work. Because I … I really like Kacchan, but I know it will piss off Kirishima when I pursue him, and Kacchan likes Kirishima, too, and argh! I tried to fit him in, but in no scenario it worked!” He rambled. “So … are alphas even capable of dating other alphas? Especially when they are so screwed over like Kirishima and me?”
 

All Might stared at his student. So, that was what was on his mind. “You still think about that?”
 

“Yes. I want to be with Kacchan, but I also don’t want to cause more trouble … Besides, the power dynamic is so chaotic. If I wanted to, I could control Kirishima and Kacchan. It’s all such a mess.” He had this broken tone in his voice.
 

“I know how challenging it can be as a prime alpha. Especially in close relations to another alpha,” All Might started. “But dating between alphas does work.”
 

Izuku perked up. “Really?”
 

“Yes … I have seen some examples of alpha couples,” Toshinori answered. “But it sure is a challenge.”
 

“Huh, that is interesting. I wish I could talk to some of them,” he scratched his cheek. “What about you, All Might? Have you ever dated someone?”
 

Toshinori nodded. “Yes, I did.”
 

Izuku’s eyes widened. “Wow! The public never knew if you had family or not!”
 

“I kept all my partners out of the public’s eye for a reason. I had three partners over the last years,” Toshinori said. “But given All for One, I chose to break it off. I just couldn’t endanger them like this.”
 

Izuku nodded in understanding. “Can you tell me about them?” He wondered.
 

“Yes … I can. My last lover was well known to you, actually. It was Sir Nighteye. But when we had our argument, we also broke off our relationship.”
 

“What? Wow! That’s some news!” Izuku was shocked. Sadness flashed over Toshinori’s face when he remembered him.
 

He cleared his throat and continued. “I had an omega lover, too. Her name was Maki, and she was a gentle soul, too gentle for my pro-hero life, however. She worried so much about me, and when she couldn’t take it, she chose to break it off and run away. I could never hold it against her …”
 

“And lastly, my longest relationship was with an alpha woman. Her name was Zenko. She was a hero, like me. And despite being born in Japan, she moved over to become America’s number one hero. Her hero name was Miss Universe,” he let out a dry chuckle.
 

“Oh, I heard of this hero. She was number one right around the time you started to get big in Japan! She was succeeded by The American Captain, who then was succeeded by Star and Stripe,” Izuku muttered.
 

“Yes. That is correct,” All Might huffed; he was impressed that Young Midoriya even knew the American pro heroes.
 

“How was she?” Izuku asked.
 

“Zenko was great. Very competitive, though. She always tried to challenge me, but it was also somewhat charming. She was a ball of pure charisma. There was absolutely nothing she couldn’t do.” He had a soft smile on his face when he thought of her.
 

“What happened with her, then?” Midoriya wondered.
 

“She was killed. Like me, she was a prime alpha, and many people were out for her head. Besides, her quirk was strong, even for the generation she was born in. But with her strength eventually came a shift in personality, too,” his expression darkened. “She became too powerful, and her emotions dulled. I remember her blank expressions whenever she looked at anyone but me.”
 

Izuku was on the edge of his seat. He had never fully heard the story of how Miss Universe died. It happened 25 years ago, and the media coverage was kept vague.
 

“As long as I was with her, she behaved normally, but when I returned to Japan for a while, things started to change,” All Might told him. “Then, 25 years ago, I visited her after a years-long break. It was scary to look at her. She told me that she lost connection with her humanity and that she couldn’t empathize with other people anymore. Her powers had gotten so strong that she stopped seeing herself as a human. She was nigh-omnipotent at this point. Miss Universe’s quirk had been a secret, much like her successors’ quirks and One for All.”
 

“Yeah, no article I have found on her specified her quirk,” Izuku nodded.
 

“People of other nations tried to kill her. She had become the Absence of War but not a Symbol of Peace. People didn’t dare to fight where she was because she could end it instantly. But, they formulated a plan,” All Might said.
 

“They waited for the right opportunity, and this was when I arrived in America. They knew I was the only thing that kept Zenko going. The only thing why she hadn’t pulverized the Earth. And they decided they wanted to kill me, to get to her. But given my physical strength and her psychic abilities, it was nigh impossible to do.”
 

“H-How did they do it?” Izuku gulped.
 

“They had a walking bomb.” Toshinori exhaled. “A woman with a radiation quirk came up to me. She looked normal, but upon making contact, she released her quirk and effectively killed me on the spot, me, and everyone at the event with a nuclear blast.” His fists clenched while Izuku looked at him in shock. “Most people died on the spot from the radiation, and I managed to keep standing only because of my superior physique. The perpetrator saw that I wasn’t dead and swallowed cyanide, killing her in the process. And I was there, standing helplessly amidst all the dead bodies. I was fuming because I couldn’t save them. Unfortunately, radiation is something not even I can fight.”
 

“But … how are you still here when she did that?” Izuku couldn’t believe it.
 

“I survived only because of Zenko. She was unaffected by the radiation and immediately started to clean the air. She grabbed me and brought me away while all the others died. She told me my stem cells were dead. I was nothing more than a walking corpse at this point.” He looked down. “It sometimes happens if you survive a nuclear blast. It kills your cells, but you are not immediately dead. But no new cells can grow, so you die in a slow, painful process.”
 

“But Zenko said she could help me. That I didn’t deserve to die like that … She wouldn’t let it happen. She cleansed my body of all radiation with her powers, and then she transferred her powers to me, not like One for All, but she transformed her quirk into energy and new cells for me. She made herself quirkless in the process. And with the quirklessness came the exhaustion. Every injury she had sustained throughout the years came back to her. Within weeks, she got weaker and weaker.”
 

“That’s terrible!”
 

“She sacrificed herself for me. But she kept smiling throughout the whole ordeal. She died smiling, too. She told me over and over again it was okay. And now that she had no powers anymore and was dying, she felt more alive than ever. I was with her while she withered away.”
 

Izuku didn’t know what to say. “You never know when the time for people you love comes. Zenko was my true love, and I could never date an alpha again after her. I tried it with Mika and Mirai, but it never felt the same.” He cleared his throat. “If you really love someone, you should try to make it work. There’s always a way to arrange yourself, even though it might be harder.” His blue eyes looked intensely at Midoriya. “But you also have to make the right decision for yourself. You should never force yourself into situations you are not comfortable with.”
 

“I don’t want to lose Kacchan, but I also don’t feel like sharing is a good idea.” He sighed.
 

All Might looked at his student. “Maybe you will soon meet someone who could help you with that,” he said.
 

“What do you mean?”
 

“Well, the new instructors for the summer camp. The leader is in a relationship with multiple people. So maybe she can give you some advice in those regards.”
 

“What? Really? That would be awesome.” Izuku stared at him. “Is she an alpha?”
 

“Yes. And she only had alpha partners in all her years. So, maybe advice from her would be helpful.”
 

“I can’t wait to meet her,” Izuku murmured.
 

Izuku walked back to his room. The story about All Might scared him. But, given that it was at the beginning of his career, not much about it was known. He silently prayed for Zenko for sacrificing herself for All Might.

Arc 4: Beach Time

The next few days were more relaxing. There were no exams, and it was just normal school stuff. Everyone was relieved that they would get some free time before the hellish week of the school trip.
 

“Hey, let’s go and do something fun, okay?” Mina exclaimed. “It’s so hot today. Let’s all go to the beach!”
 

“But what about Deku and the others? Are they allowed to go outside?” Ochako asked.
 

“Hm, I’m gonna ask Mr. Aizawa!” Mina was on her way to the teacher. The alphas were allowed to walk outside during their internships, but only because they were supervised.
 

“Hey, Mr. Aizawa! We want to go to the beach after school. Can Izuku and the other alphas come with us, please?”
 

Aizawa looked at her, tired. He thought about this for a moment. He knew that they couldn’t keep the alphas on school grounds forever. “You can calm them down, right?”
 

“Yes, they listen to us, at least Izuku and Eijiro. Shoto and Hitoshi are generally calmer, but I think Momo and Denki can calm them if it comes to it.”
 

He sighed. “Okay, I’ll give you permission, but be here again before seven.”
 

“Thank you so much, Mr. Aizawa!” happily, the omega jumped away.
 

“Guys! We have permission to go to the beach!” She cheered. “We have to be home before seven, however.”
 

“Wow, never thought he would allow that,” Eijiro beamed; he was happy that they got to go outside again.
 

After school, they all rushed back to the dorms to get their stuff ready. The girls decided that this year, they would wear their bikinis.
 

They met outside, and as a large group, they walked to the train station. They arrived at the beach shortly after.
 

In no time, everyone was changed, and they looked for a good place to put their things. “Here’s the perfect spot!” Ochako declared, and the others agreed. Tenya and Rikido placed some parasols while the class rep reminded everyone to put on sunscreen dutifully.
 

“Deku, would you please help me with the sunscreen?” Ochako sat in front of Izuku and held the bottle up.
 

“Haha, sure, come here.” He grabbed the bottle and waited for Ochako to sit down, then he helped her to cover her back.
 

Katsuki watched them longingly. He wanted that too, but he was kinda shy about it. Would that trigger Eijiro? But besides that, Eijiro did the same with Mina. Shaking his head, he proceeded to smear sunscreen over himself. Better to do it alone before causing trouble for everyone.
 

“You need help?” Denki was crouching behind him. Katsuki flinched a little.
 

“Ah, yeah, thanks,” he murmured. While Denki helped him, he wondered something. “What about Shinso? Is he not going to help you?”
 

“No! W-why would he?” Denki blushed heavily.
 

“Just a thought.” Katsuki turned around and leaned closer to Denki. “I thought he would take care of his … omega,” he had a teasing voice.
 

Denki blushed even harder. “W-we are not …” he started.
 

“I know,” Katsuki sighed and ruffled through Denki’s hair. After that, he stood up. “So, what are we gonna do?”
 

“How about some beach volleyball?” Hanta proposed.
 

“Heck, yes!” Denki jumped up.
 

“I’m gonna kill you all.” Katsuki let some explosions go off. Then, they moved to a more separate part of the beach, and Sero prepared a net with his tape.
 

“Who’s gonna play first?” Mina asked.
 

“I will!” Katsuki raised his hand.
 

“Me too!” Denki waved his hand around like crazy.
 

“I’ll go against Kacchan!” Izuku smiled challengingly; he cracked his knuckles.
 

“Pah, I’m gonna destroy you!” Katsuki growled.
 

The others laughed. This felt like their early rivalry. Mina and Tsuyu, as well as Hitoshi, joined Izuku, while Kyoka and Ochako joined Katsuki and Denki.
 

“A question upfront: are quirks allowed?” Izuku asked.
 

“Heck, yes! Otherwise, it wouldn’t be fun!” Katsuki cracked some more explosions.
 

“Oh ha, wait, I’ll produce a fire-proven ball then,” Momo said while she created the ball.
 

“But Deku, don’t overdo it with your quirks,” Ochako warned. “Otherwise, it would be kinda unfair, no floating or blackwhipping.”
 

Deku laughed. “Don’t worry, just a little full cowling. This is more than you can handle anyways,” he winked at her.
 

Denki whistled. “That kinda ambiguous, Izuku.” Deku laughed, and Ochako blushed.
 

“I don’t know what you mean, Denki,” she answered, embarrassed.
 

Mina laughed, too. Some of the other classmates had to chuckle. “Okay, then, let’s start!” Momo threw the ball in, and immediately Deku full cowled and hit it. Like a comet, the ball shot to the other side.
 

“Fucking hell!” Katsuki dived over and barely managed to punch the ball up. Denki passed it over to Kyoka, and she slapped it back to the other side.
 

Hitoshi caught it and passed it on to Mina. She jumped high and kicked the ball to the other side.
 

Ochako managed to catch it, and she kicked the ball over to Katsuki. He grabbed it, and with an explosion, he fired it back to the other side.
 

Tsuyu wrapped her tongue around the ball. It tasted disgusting because of the previous explosion, but it didn’t matter. She passed the ball back to Izuku, who shoot-style smashed the ball over again.
 

It was a battlefield and definitely not how beach volleyball was played. But it was fun, and in the end, Katsuki’s team managed to win. “Ha! Take that, Deku!” he grinned.
 

“Damn, you beat me again, Kacchan.” Deku chuckled and left the field. After that, they took turns and played a few more rounds. Shoto won against Tenya, while Hanta and his team got a win against Toru and her team.
 

After that, some of them decided to go swimming. Tsuyu was in her element, and she was super happy. Ochako and Mina sat on a giant floaty in the form of a unicorn. Tsuyu pushed them through the water at an insane speed.
 

“Oi, let’s get some pool noodles, and then we’ll do a water fight!” Denki suggested. “This will be fun!”
 

“Again, you will all die! I will beat everyone!” Katsuki had a wide grin on his face.
 

“Let’s race then!” Denki pointed to the Pool Noodle shop.
 

“But don’t cry if you lose!” Katsuki stood next to him, and then they started running. As expected, Katsuki was first, even without his explosions. They rented some pool noodles and raced back to the others. Denki, however, tripped over one of the noodles and landed face-first in the sand – very inelegantly.
 

“Bwahaha, what’s the matter, dunce face? Can’t even walk?” Katsuki laughed, but at that exact moment, he tripped too, since he wasn’t looking where he was going, and he, too, landed face-first in the sand.
 

“Huh, what was that?” Denki spat out some sand.
 

“No fucking word!” He grumbled. He heard the others laugh. “What the fuck do you think is so funny?”
 

“Nothing, Kacchan, absolutely nothing,” Izuku said while giggling like a maniac.
 

“Who of your extras wants to be my horse?” the explosion boy asked instead.
 

“Oh, I can be your horse,” Eijiro raised his hand. But he looked at Izuku to wait for his reaction.
 

“Sure, sounds like a plan.”
 

“Denki! I’ll be your horse then!” Hitoshi said.
 

“Really?!” The omega’s eyes widened, and he blushed. “C-cool!”
 

Hitoshi grinned and wrapped an arm around Denki’s shoulder.
 

“Do you … want to participate too?” Shoto looked toward Momo.
 

“Yes! I guess we can join them. This seems fun!” Momo was happy that Shoto had asked her. She hadn’t planned to participate, but if Shoto asked her, how could she say no?
 

“Kyoka!” Izuku called. He jogged over to the girl. She was currently frowning at Denki and Hitoshi. “Wanna join me? We can kick Denki’s and Hitoshi’s asses!”
 

“Alright, sounds like a plan.” Her ear jacks spiked up.
 

Hanta and Rikido, as well as Mashirao and Tenya, formed teams. With that, they were ready. They walked into the water and got into positions. Denki, Katsuki, Kyoka, Momo, Hanta, and Mashirao mounted their ‘horses,’ and Denki gave the pool noodles around.
 

“To make it fair, no quirks this time! I don’t want to be electrocuted,” Tenya looked over to Denki. The latter stuck his tongue out.
 

“Let’s start!” With that, Katsuki grabbed the noodle tighter and directed Eijiro toward Kyoka and Izuku.
 

Kyoka could barely block the noodle. The force was so freaking heavy; Katsuki was really strong physically.
 

Izuku walked backward to get away from his friend. But Denki and Hitoshi charged at them from the other side. But before Denki could hit Kyoka, Momo and Shoto came to the rescue. Momo parried Denki’s noodle, and to the latter’s surprise, she managed to almost disarm him.
 

“Hey, concentrate, Denki!” Hitoshi murmured.
 

Hanta and Rikido were behind Katsuki, and they tried to push him off Eijiro. Mashirao, on the other hand, directed Tenya toward Izuku and Kyoka.
 

The battle was brutal for everyone. Kyoka suddenly had to defend herself against Katsuki, Mashirao, and Denki again. Momo tried to help her out, but it wasn’t enough. Hanta attacked Katsuki, but the omega ripped his pool noodle around and bashed it hard against Hanta’s.
 

“Fucking die already!” He bashed with all his might against Hanta, and he eventually fell off Rikido and landed in the water.
 

Eijiro turned around again to charge at the others.
 

Momo blocked a blow from Mashirao. She had some trouble holding herself on Shoto, however. Mashirao was also really strong.
 

Kyoka attacked Denki with full force, but Denki blocked it pretty well. But Katsuki charged in now, too. “I’ll kill you extras now!” He whipped the noodle around and managed to disarm Denki with more force. Then, with a light scream, Denki fell back into the water.
 

“Damnit, Katsuki! I wanted to do that!” Kyoka snarled. Izuku charged forward, and Kyoka hit the other omega as hard as she could.
 

Momo and Mashirao now came in, too. They attacked Katsuki together. “What the hell?!” They managed to push him off of Eijiro with team effort.
 

“Hell yeah!” they cheered. Now, the two girls teamed up against Mashirao, however. He struggled and was kicked down shortly after.
 

Now, it was Momo and Shoto versus Kyoka and Izuku. The girls gave everything, but eventually, Momo knocked Kyoka down from Izuku.
 

“We won, Shoto!” she smiled happily and raised her pool noodle up.
 

Shoto smiled. “Yes, we showed them!”
 

“Pah, pure luck,” Katsuki splashed water on her face. Momo tried to block it with her hands, but she leaned too far back, which caused her to fall backward. Shoto turned somehow around to try to catch her. She landed in his arms in an awkward position.
 

They looked at each other for a few seconds, both with massive blushes on their faces. Then suddenly, Shoto blushed even more and accidentally dropped Momo into the water. It looked super funny. “I-I’m sorry,” he murmured. The others laughed at them.
 

“I-It’s alright,” she spat out some water.
 

Denki was hanging onto Hitoshi’s shoulder. Katsuki laughed his ass off and was about to drown. Eijiro picked him up bridal style.
 

Suddenly, they were run over by the unicorn floaty. “Wah, Tsuyu! We crashed!” Mina exclaimed.
 

“Oh my god, I am sorry, ribbit,” Tsuyu apologized.
 

“You!” Katsuki jumped on the floaty. “Be more careful!” He demanded. He lay on his back, arms crossed behind his head.
 

They drifted around for a while before Tsuyu brought them back to the beach. “Here we go, ribbit.”
 

Katsuki returned to their site and sat on his towel next to Izuku and Denki. He closed his eyes and relaxed a little.
 

“Oi, Kacchan!” he heard after some time. His eyebrows twitched, and then he opened his eyes. Denki was above him. “Let’s build a sand castle!”
 

“What? No, let me relax!”
 

“Awww, come on, Kacchan! Let’s see who can build the bigger sand castle!” he challenged him. Sighing, Katsuki got up.
 

“Why do you even try? We both know that I will win this!” They walked a little further away from their spot.
 

“We’ll see about that!” Denki smiled, and they started to work on building their sand castle.
 

Rikido, Minoru, Mina, Ochako, Toru, and Momo joined them.
 

Katsuki was eager to build the biggest sand castle, but unfortunately, when he got frustrated, his quirk accidentally activated one time. He growled even more when Denki teased him about it. It ended with both of their sand castles being destroyed again while they were rolling around in the sand, trying to subdue the other.
 

The girls laughed hard at that sight. Eventually, Izuku and Hitoshi came over. “What’s the commotion here?” Izuku asked.
 

“We tried to build sand castles, Katsuki blew his one up, Denki made fun of him, and here we are,” summarized Ochako.
 

Izuku sighed and went over to Katsuki; he was on top of Denki and pressed the other boy’s face into the sand. He wrapped his arms around the omega’s middle and picked him up. “Oi! W-what are you doing?!” he growled a little, his limbs waving through the air.
 

Denki sat up, spitting out sand again, but he was still laughing. Hitoshi squatted next to him and rubbed his back. “You okay?”
 

“Yeah, I’m okay,” Denki grinned. He looked at Katsuki, still struggling in Izuku’s arms.
 

Izuku put Katsuki down; his arms were still wrapped around his middle. He leaned on the omega and laid his head on Katsuki’s. “Oi, what the hell? I’m not your support.”
 

“But it’s comfy. Also, it annoys you.” He heard Izuku’s deep chuckle and could feel the vibration of his body. Then, pouting, he crossed his arms in front of his chest.
 

Eventually, the sand castles were done. Instead of a sand castle, Mineta had built Venus from “The Birth of Venus.”
 

“Damn, that’s impressive,” Toru commented.
 

“How do you know her in every little detail?” Ochako wondered.
 

“I studied her a lot,” Mineta shrugged.
 

The girls had worked on a huge sand castle. It looked really, really good. But then they turned to Rikido, and everyone’s jaw was on the ground.
 

“W-what is this? Rikido! That … that’s a whole palace!” Mina exclaimed.
 

“This looks better than my old apartment!” Ochako almost fainted. Deku reached out and supported her back so she wouldn’t fall over.
 

“Ooop- that sucks for you, Ochako,” Toru laughed.
 

Rikido scratched his cheek with his index finger. He had built a massive sand palace that was almost triple as big as the girls’ castle. And it was so detailed. “It’s nothing special. It’s like forming the fondant on cakes or something.”
 

“How are fondant and sand the same thing? Doesn’t make sense!” Katsuki remarked, but what would he know about fondant? He was good at cooking but not so much at baking. The alpha just shrugged.
 

“Oh, I now want cake!” Toru exclaimed. She ran over to Rikido. “Can you bake a cake? Please?!”
 

Immediately, the other girls surrounded him, too. “Please?!”
 

Laughing, the alpha nodded. “Sure, I can do that.”
 

“Oh, by the way, we have to pack our stuff soon. We have to be back at seven, remember?” Mina chimed in.
 

“Oh, yeah, you’re right. Damn, is it really that late?” Izuku wondered. He finally let go of Katsuki; the omega whined a little. But then he turned around and saw Izuku stretching. His jaw almost dropped again. Why was he so perfect? Izuku jogged over to their site, and with Tenya’s and Eijiro’s help, they packed all their stuff together.
 

Katsuki, Ochako, and Mina stood a little to the side and watched them. “God damnit, did they get even more muscular? I mean, look at those back muscles,” Ochako murmured. Her gaze was solely fixed on Deku’s back.
 

“And that biceps,” Mina sighed while watching Eijiro.
 

“Damn, yeah,” Katsuki agreed. The girls laid their heads on Katsuki’s shoulders.
 

Behind them, they heard some girls giggle. All three turned around and saw a group of four women. They chortled while pointing at Izuku, who was closing the parasols. They were obviously checking him out. They saw how one of the girls was pushed forward, and the others made a hand movement that signaled that she should go and approach him.
 

Immediately, Katsuki saw red. He started growling at the girl, suddenly sharp-toothed. The girl flinched back, especially when she saw Katsuki’s blood lust. She squeaked and ran back to her friends.
 

Katsuki turned toward them, still looking like he was about to murder them. The four of them paled and hightailed out of there.
 

“Damn … you need to chill,” Mina giggled.
 

Annoyed, Katsuki looked at her. “Those bitches won’t get a chance,” Ochako laughed.
 

“You damn right, sis,” Katsuki added.
 

Mina couldn’t stop laughing. “Oh, jealousy. I see how it is.” Katsuki flinched when Yuga appeared next to them; he had a big smile on his face.
 

“Fucking STOP THAT” Katsuki yelled.
 

“No.” Yuga smiled.
 

Done with the world, Katsuki made his way over to his stuff. He packed it and headed for the changing rooms.
 

They all got changed, and they left for the train station. They were back a couple of minutes before seven.
 

As promised, when they got home, Rikido went straight to the kitchen to make a cake. The girls decided that they should have an omega cuddle session later. Ochako went to tell Katsuki.
 

The omega was in the kitchen, too, prepping dinner with Denki’s help. “Hey, Katsuki! Are you coming to Toru’s room later? We have an omega cuddle session!”
 

Katsuki looked up from the pan. “Oh, yeah, sure.” He noticed Denki looking at him. Then, when Ochako was gone, he turned toward Denki. “Wanna come too?”
 

“B-but I … I am technically not an omega. Besides, they don’t know,” he looked down.
 

“Would be a perfect time to tell them, no? I’m sure the girls would be okay with it.”
 

Denki looked down. “I-I don’t know.”
 

“My invitation stands. You can decide later.”
 

“What are you going to do during these sessions?” He asked curiously.
 

“Hm, it’s a cuddle session. The girls cuddle together, and they talk about mostly girl stuff.” He blushed deeply. “I am just there for the cuddling. It helped me during the time when Deku and Eijiro were absent.”
 

“Oh … I’ll think about it,” Denki murmured. Katsuki gave him an encouraging smile.
 

Dinner was wild; most were still overly excited, and they talked about the stuff that happened at the beach.
 

Then, it was time for the cuddle session; the girls were in their pajamas and made their way over to Toru’s room. Katsuki was in sweatpants and a tank top, and he knocked on Denki’s door. The other boy opened it and let Katsuki in. “You coming?”
 

“Uuh, yeah, b-but I am kinda nervous. What if they don’t believe me or don’t want me there?”
 

“Oh, I know at least earlobe will believe you,” Katsuki commented dryly.
 

“Kyoka? Why?” Denki looked confused.
 

“You are really dunce sometimes.” Katsuki rolled his eyes. He wrapped an arm around Denki’s shoulder and pulled him with him. Denki was also in sleep clothes.
 

“Huh? What do you mean?”
 

“You’ll see, sooner or later,” Katsuki just sighed.
 

He knocked on Toru’s door, and she opened it. “Oh, there you are, Kats … oh, Denki too?” She tilted her head. “You know, this is an omega cuddle session?”
 

“I am well aware,” the male omega said in a monotone voice. He walked into the room, still pulling Denki with him. “Listen up, girls, he has something to say.”
 

Denki blushed immediately. The other girls looked confused but expecting at the two males.
 

Katsuki gave Denki a slight push forward. “Uuuh … I … uhh,” he stuttered. He was too overwhelmed, and he felt uncomfortable. “I can’t… sorry, this … I’ll go.” His voice was high-pitched.
 

The omega grabbed him, however. “Hey, stop. It will be okay.”
 

“No! This is too much. I feel like I’m gonna short-circuit,” he pleaded with his eyes for Katsuki to let him go.
 

“I can tell them if you want?” the other boy offered.
 

The girls watched the exchange in great interest, but they were still confused. Denki hesitated for a moment before he slowly turned towards Katsuki. “O-okay, yes, please.”
 

“Good, then come,” he pulled Denki closer to the middle of the room again, pushing him down so that he was seated next to Kyoka in the circle the girls had formed.
 

“Well, basically, what Denki cannot tell you is that he is an omega, too. Not physically, but sure as hell mentally,” Katsuki told them straight to the face.
 

There was a short silence, and everyone looked confused between Denki and Katsuki. Denki hid almost completely behind the other omega.
 

Kyoka was the first to get her voice back. “What are you saying? B-But Denki is a beta?”
 

“Nah, just physically, that’s why I told you. But mentally, he is an omega. He wanted to be one even before presenting.”
 

“Wait, really?” Mina blurted out. “I didn’t know that!”
 

“Y-yes, it is.” Denki looked at them from behind Katsuki.
 

“And since he is an omega, he has every right to be here,” Katsuki stated.
 

“Is that really true? You want to be an omega, ribbit?”
 

“Yes, I was sad when I presented as beta. But I knew it would happen since my parents are both betas,” he explained.
 

“Wow, I didn’t expect you to want to be an omega,” Kyoka murmured.
 

“But I always wanted to be one. My parents eventually told me to stop acting like one, which made me stop nesting and all. It didn’t feel great, and I hated it,” he looked so sad.
 

Suddenly, Kyoka was on him. She wrapped her arms around Denki. “Don’t worry about it, idiot,” she murmured. Katsuki had a big grin on his face. He moved a little to the side, closer to Ochako.
 

“So, you don’t have a problem with me?”
 

“What? Why would we? If you feel like an omega, then you are an omega!” Kyoka said she looked him in the eye. “And if you are an omega, then Katsuki is right. You have a right to be here.” She snuggled closer to him.
 

Denki’s face was completely red, and he felt tears in his eyes. He reciprocated Kyoka’s hug.
 

After a few seconds, the other girls, minus Mina and Ochako, who were still next to Katsuki, moved over and piled up on Denki to show their support.
 

“Thanks,” he murmured happily.
 

Katsuki had a proud grin on his face. Ochako leaned closer to him. “Damn, I didn’t know you would do that for him. Good job.”
 

“What? Why wouldn’t I?” He looked at her, irritated.
 

She just shrugged. “I am still amazed sometimes when I compare you now with the Katsuki at the beginning of UA. You’ve grown so much as a person.” She cuddled closer to him.
 

Katsuki blushed, too. “Uh, thanks, I guess,” he murmured.
 

Mina was on his other side. She leaned against the male omega and watched the cuddle pile around Denki. “Yeah, it amazes me too. Gosh, it happened so much since the start of UA … It’s so crazy …”
 

Katsuki nodded and pulled the girls closer. “That’s true.” He paused for a moment. “Let’s hope this summer camp is peaceful, aside from Aizawa’s training of hell …”
 

The girls agreed and then proceeded to cuddle with Katsuki and Denki. At one point, Toru moved over to Katsuki so the girls were evenly split between the two male omegas.
 

Kyoka was happy. She was still a bit surprised about Denki’s confession, but she couldn’t care less about that.
 

Denki was so relieved that the girls accepted him. He was so happy about it. Now, only the guys didn’t know about that, but he would think later about it. He hugged Kyoka a little tighter and smiled at her, and she returned the hug.
 

The cuddling continued for another two hours. They talked about different stuff before they decided it was time to go to bed. The boys said goodbye to the girls and returned to their dorms. Denki smiled like an idiot the whole time.
 

“See? I told you there was nothing to worry about,” Katsuki said.
 

“Yeah, thank you,” Denki answered, grinning. They were in front of Denki’s room. “Well, see you tomorrow. Good night.”
 

“Yeah, good night,” Katsuki left for his own room. He lay back in his bed, hugging the Deku Pillow tight. Well, the good thing was that he wasn’t the only male omega any longer.
 

His thoughts wandered around; it had been a really fun day today. He was exhausted while his tired brain was fixated on Deku’s strong back muscles. But, if he was honest, he was a bit envious. Katsuki himself wasn’t poorly built; for an omega, he was very ripped; when he looked at Tamaki, the difference was huge. But he was nothing compared to the prime alpha. And Izuku had grown the past months again …
 

Katsuki pressed his face tighter against the pillow. For the most part, he could avoid thoughts like this really well, but not now.
 

His thoughts wandered back to the one time Deku had kissed and touched him. His cheeks burned bright red when he realized they had never even talked about that.
 

The omega moaned when he felt the arousal. It hadn’t been a bad thing, that much he knew. Sighing, he turned his brain off and gave in to his needs.
 

Aizawa groaned when he had to call the summer camp instructors to give them the location. She answered her phone. «Yeah?»
 

“Hello, this is Aizawa from UA High School,” he said.
 

«Ah, yeah, I see. You going to tell me where to meet?»
 

“Exactly,” he told her the time and place where the summer camp would be.
 

«Alright, got it … See you then,» she hung up.
 

Aizawa was not excited. All Might had recommended them because they were prime alphas and exceptionally strong. But they were also foreigners, and he knew that different countries handled secondary genders differently. He felt agitated just thinking about this.

Arc 5: The Summer Camp begins

The first week of summer break was really relaxing. Aizawa was gracious with them. But then it was Monday, and the trip finally started. The students gathered next to the buses. Class B was also ready. “Oi, morning Kirishima!” Tetsutetsu greeted him.
 

“Hey, bro, how’s it going?” the redhead asked.
 

“Everything’s fine, bro, and you?”
 

“I am so ready for the class trip! I can’t wait to get even harder!” He had a huge, sharp-toothed grin on his face. They gave each other a brofist while they both laughed.
 

Katsuki watched them with a smile, but then his eyes wandered to something sparkling. He raised his eyebrows. Yuga was talking to Monoma, then suddenly Yuga presented some cheese, and Monoma took it. Cheese …
 

They heard a howling, and next to Aizawa and Vlad King, Present Mic and Hound Dog walked closer to them. The alphas would come along to make sure the ferals stayed in order. Present Mic didn’t seem to like it, though. He complained to his mate that he would rather remain with Eri than go into a forest. But Aizawa shut his husband down. Mirio and Tamaki would take care of Eri for the week. The little pup was excited to stay with Uncle Mirio.
 

He cleared his throat when they arrived in front of the classes. “Well, everyone’s gathered now. This time, Present Mic and Hound Dog will accompany us to make sure everyone stays in line,” he looked over to the feral alphas.
 

“Anyway, get seated. We will drive now to the new location. Like last year, we have some people from outside to help us with the training,” he continued. “But not the Pussycats. This is especially valuable for the feral students. I’m sure you can learn a lot from them.”
 

“Yes, sir,” the feral students answered. Someone special for them? Could they deal with them just like this?
 

The students got onto the busses, and the journey began. Katsuki sat next to Mina, who chatted excitedly with Ochako a seat over. He would have preferred to sit next to Izuku or Eijiro, but he decided against it. Izuku was next to Yuga, and they talked about the cheese. Katsuki scrunched his nose. Eijiro was next to Denki; they joked with Hanta over something that Katsuki had missed.
 

The omega put the headphones on his head and turned some music on. He looked out of the window. His eyelids became heavy as he watched the outside pass by quickly. He eventually drifted off into a light sleep.
 

After two hours, they arrived at their destination. They were on a hiking path in the middle of a forest. Still a bit sleepy, Katsuki stretched. He wondered what they had planned now. There was no cliff someone could throw them down, at least.
 

“Here we are. The lodges you are going to live in are somewhere in the forest. The caretakers will give you maps, and then you have to find your way up there. Or down, who knows where the lodges are,” Aizawa had a monotone voice.
 

“Oh no! So it is like last year?” Toru asked, already done with everything.
 

“No, there will be no earth creatures. But your caretakers will make the way harder.”
 

“Where are they anyways?” Izuku asked and looked around.
 

“I’m here,” a man walked up next to Aizawa with a charismatic grin on his face. “My name’s Leigh Cullys.” He bowed casually.
 

“And I’m Joseph Cullys.” A second man appeared next to the students. Their Japanese was very heavily accented, but Izuku couldn’t pinpoint it.
 

The two men were twin brothers, but Joseph had a circle beard, and Leigh had a small chin puff. They were almost two meters tall and definitely alphas.
 

“We are two of the instructors for the week,” Leigh said. “We are members of the Ridgway Pack.”
 

“We were specifically hired to help you, little ones, with … everything. The boss said it’s gonna be a lot of work,” Joseph mustered some of the students.
 

“You are members of a pack?” Ochako asked. In Japan, it was relatively uncommon for groups to form packs. Most people lived in monogamous families. Packs usually involved poly-relationships, platonically or romantically in nature.
 

“Yes, the boss decided on it. Anyhow, we may talk later about this. If that is your desire,” Joseph said. He walked over to his brother.
 

“Now, listen, coileáin, you will wander through this forest,” Leigh said, pulling some maps out of his bag. “We have maps here that will lead you the way.”
 

“But be warned, our pack members will disrupt your way to make it more challenging. But do not worry, we have our means to track you if one may get lost.” Joseph started handing out the maps.
 

The teachers stood back and watched the students pack their backpacks. They were advised to bring just the absolute necessities to this trip. Some of the students were super excited, but a few of them weren’t too happy about the fact that they had to search for their lodges first.
 

“The others are aware that they are not allowed to seriously injure the students?” Aizawa raised an eyebrow.
 

“Of course! We wouldn’t want to harm a bunch of kids,” Leigh answered.
 

“Good, I don’t need a repetition of last year …” Aizawa murmured.
 

“The boss was quite surprised that you contacted her. Training hero students is not our métier, but given the high amount of money, we will do our best to protect the students from potential villains and themselves,” Joseph promised.
 

“What do you mean with feral alphas? In what way are they feral, me wonders,” Leigh asked.
 

“An omega bit them, and ever since, they lose control easier. They are a danger to the other students if that happens,” Aizawa grumbled.
 

The twins looked at each other. “I see,” Leigh murmured. “Anyhow, we will make our way over into the forest. See you later.” With that, they disappeared.
 

“Shota, do I have to stay in the forest, too? I don’t like it here,” Hizashi asked.
 

“You can stay here on the bus, for all I care. Now come,” he growled.
 

Hound Dog and Vlad King followed Aizawa into the forest while Hizashi was still whining about insects.
 

“Oooh, they are coming!” One of the other instructors said. He was jumping up and down in anticipation.
 

“Heard there was a prime alpha. Can’t wait to see what he’ll do,” another one spoke.
 

“I am curious about the omegas. Poor things are surely not well trained with their given abilities,” a woman said. She spoke in heavily accented English.
 

“Then it’s about time we teach them,” a man said. He cracked his knuckles.
 

“Would you focus? They are entering the forest,” another one said. “Let’s get a move on.”
 

With that, they dispersed in the forest, ready to scare the students.
 

Katsuki had the map in his hand. He was very confident with stuff like this. He liked mountain climbing more, but hiking through the forest was okay, too. However, it was a bit annoying that all of them were coming along. Traveling in such a big group was very exhausting.
 

“This forest is really amazing,” Mina stated excitedly. “But I wonder when we will meet the enemies …”
 

“Do not jinx it,” Eijiro warned her. “Besides, we are only walking for about thirty minutes. They will come soon enough.”
 

“Yeah, I think that, too,” a new voice said in English. The group stood still and turned around. A young man was leaning next to a tree. “Yo, how’s it going?” he asked with a sly grin. He had black, spiky hair and light blue eyes. He was massive, even bigger than Eijiro and Izuku. He mustered the group for a short while. He had a relaxed attitude and seemed non-threatening. He wore a dark blue tank top, his biceps were massive; and black shorts and boots. He had his arms crossed in front of his chest.
 

“Uuuuh … hi?” Ochako mumbled, overwhelmed. The guy was wearing scent blockers, but he screamed alpha just by the looks of him. Ochako could feel the heat rising to her face; she managed to suppress the urge to shake her head violently.
 

“Who are you?” Izuku asked, alarmed. Was this their enemy?
 

“You must be one of the instructors, I see,” Tenya said, placing himself between the newcomer and a few of the omega students.
 

The guy just shrugged. “Who knows? How about you find out?” He pushed himself off the tree. “There’s a clearing. Follow me.” With his hands in his pockets, he walked away. He was going in a different direction than they were supposed to go.
 

Izuku was about to follow him, but Katsuki stopped him. “That’s a trap; he’s going to lead us in the wrong direction.” Normally, he would have accepted the challenge, but something was so wrong. His inner omega screamed to get away from this guy, and he would listen to it this time.
 

“But he’s asking for it,” Izuku growled. This was not good.
 

“Yeah, so? This doesn’t mean you have to follow him. Let’s go toward the lodge! This is a test!”
 

Mina shook her head. “Katsuki is right. We should listen to him. He’s trying to lure us away.”
 

“Yeah, let’s go in the right direction,” Hitoshi murmured. Denki next to him also had a bad feeling; he had sensed the dangerous vibes.
 

They continued their journey through the woods. They didn’t see the guy grinning.
 

About ten minutes later, chaos broke loose. A gush of wind rushed through their lines, and Pony and Yui yelped when they got grabbed and carried away. “Shit, no!” Kosei cursed.
 

But seconds later, someone grabbed Koji and Tsuyu, and they were gone. “Get ready, guys. They are attacking!” Katsuki yelled. Explosions sparked in his hands.
 

A man jumped down from one of the trees in the middle of the students. He looked dangerous and scary; his grey eyes were so light that they almost melted with the sclera. “Peek-a-boo,” he spoke while charging Jurota. The student tried to hold him back, but the guy was too strong. They disappeared into the forest.
 

More and more students got snatched away without them having time to react. It was madness. “Should have followed me,” the guy from before appeared in front of Katsuki.
 

Kyoka screamed when she got picked up by a guy who looked like the first one. “Kyoka!” Denki yelled and ran after them.
 

“No, idiot!” Hitoshi hissed and jumped away, too; he didn’t want to leave him alone in the forest.
 

“Whoops, can’t protect your classmates, ey?” The guy tilted his head. “How about yourself?” He grabbed Katsuki by the strap of his backpack and pulled him closer. The omega tried to blast him in the face, but the instructor reacted quickly and twisted Katsuki’s arms on his back so that he couldn’t use them anymore. He jumped away at an insane speed.
 

“Kacchan!” Izuku yelled. Suddenly, his danger sense went haywire. He full-cowled and raced immediately after the guy and Kacchan, but the guy was so fast. The others tried to run after them, but they were soon out of sight.
 

“You fucker, let me go!” Katsuki yelled. He squirmed in the alpha’s arms, but he held him in an iron grasp. The guy landed on a branch and looked behind him. Katsuki continued to struggle to get him out of balance, but to no avail. It was like he tried to move a boulder with bare hands.
 

“Kacchan is a cute name,” he commented.
 

“Fucking hell, don’t use it! I’m gonna kill you! And after I am done, Deku will rip you into pieces! Let me go!”
 

“Deku? That’s the green one? He’s pretty fast. Is he the prime?”
 

“Fuck off and let me down!”
 

The guy suddenly jumped away when Deku pounced at him. “Let Kacchan go!” His eyes glowed red.
 

“Sure. Catch!” With that, he threw Katsuki in the air. While Izuku was busy catching him, the guy jumped away.
 

“What the fuck is wrong with this dude?” Izuku growled. He landed with Katsuki in his arms, bridal style.
 

“I don’t know. He’s the bait. He’s here to tease us,” Katsuki murmured. He was suddenly very fixated on Izuku’s strong neck and jawline. Izuku wasn’t wearing scent patches, Katsuki noticed, and the pungent smell of a pissed-off Prime Alpha rose to his nose. His omega went crazy; it knew that the alpha was angry on his behalf. He felt the urge to trill …
 

“Shit, where are the others?” the alpha murmured. He had them successfully separated, great.
 

The rest of the group was soon completely lost in the woods. “This is not going to end well,” Kyoka murmured, still in this guy’s arms. Denki and Hitoshi couldn’t follow his speed.
 

“You’re right.”
 

“Where are you bringing me?” She asked nervously. He had released her mouth when they were further away.
 

“Who knows? But don’t worry. We’re not here to actually harm you. We’re just toying with you.” The guy smiled at her.
 

She mustered him. Unlike the other spiky-haired guy, his hair was parted to the right side, but they had the same face. “Then the other one is your brother, I suppose? He is bringing himself in danger! Izuku is a prime alpha, and Katsuki is a red flag for him. If anyone’s gonna harm him …”